summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/files/relative.htm
blob: 97319b5cedf78333301535fd7668a49d02b3877b (plain) 
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
11563
11564
11565
11566
11567
11568
11569
11570
11571
11572
11573
11574
11575
11576
11577
11578
11579
11580
11581
11582
11583
11584
11585
11586
11587
11588
11589
11590
11591
11592
11593
11594
11595
11596
11597
11598
11599
11600
11601
11602
11603
11604
11605
11606
11607
11608
11609
11610
11611
11612
11613
11614
11615
11616
11617
11618
11619
11620
11621
11622
11623
11624
11625
11626
11627
11628
11629
11630
11631
11632
11633
11634
11635
11636
11637
11638
11639
11640
11641
11642
11643
11644
11645
11646
11647
11648
11649
11650
11651
11652
11653
11654
11655
11656
11657
11658
11659
11660
11661
11662
11663
11664
11665
11666
11667
11668
11669
11670
11671
11672
11673
11674
11675
11676
11677
11678
11679
11680
11681
11682
11683
11684
11685
11686
11687
11688
11689
11690
11691
11692
11693
11694
11695
11696
11697
11698
11699
11700
11701
11702
11703
11704
11705
11706
11707
11708
11709
11710
11711
11712
11713
11714
11715
11716
11717
11718
11719
11720
11721
11722
11723
11724
11725
11726
11727
11728
11729
11730
11731
11732
11733
11734
11735
11736
11737
11738
11739
11740
11741
11742
11743
11744
11745
11746
11747
11748
11749
11750
11751
11752
11753
11754
11755
11756
11757
11758
11759
11760
11761
11762
11763
11764
11765
11766
11767
11768
11769
11770
11771
11772
11773
11774
11775
11776
11777
11778
11779
11780
11781
11782
11783
11784
11785
11786
11787
11788
11789
11790
11791
11792
11793
11794
11795
11796
11797
11798
11799
11800
11801
11802
11803
11804
11805
11806
11807
11808
11809
11810
11811
11812
11813
11814
11815
11816
11817
11818
11819
11820
11821
11822
11823
11824
11825
11826
11827
11828
11829
11830
11831
11832
11833
11834
11835
11836
11837
11838
11839
11840
11841
11842
11843
11844
11845
11846
11847
11848
11849
11850
11851
11852
11853
11854
11855
11856
11857
11858
11859
11860
11861
11862
11863
11864
11865
11866
11867
11868
11869
11870
11871
11872
11873
11874
11875
11876
11877
11878
11879
11880
11881
11882
11883
11884
11885
11886
11887
11888
11889
11890
11891
11892
11893
11894
11895
11896
11897
11898
11899
11900
11901
11902
11903
11904
11905
11906
11907
11908
11909
11910
11911
11912
11913
11914
11915
11916
11917
11918
11919
11920
11921
11922
11923
11924
11925
11926
11927
11928
11929
11930
11931
11932
11933
11934
11935
11936
11937
11938
11939
11940
11941
11942
11943
11944
11945
11946
11947
11948
11949
11950
11951
11952
11953
11954
11955
11956
11957
11958
11959
11960
11961
11962
11963
11964
11965
11966
11967
11968
11969
11970
11971
11972
11973
11974
11975
11976
11977
11978
11979
11980
11981
11982
11983
11984
11985
11986
11987
11988
11989
11990
11991
11992
11993
11994
11995
11996
11997
11998
11999
12000
12001
12002
12003
12004
12005
12006
12007
12008
12009
12010
12011
12012
12013
12014
12015
12016
12017
12018
12019
12020
12021
12022
12023
12024
12025
12026
12027
12028
12029
12030
12031
12032
12033
12034
12035
12036
12037
12038
12039
12040
12041
12042
12043
12044
12045
12046
12047
12048
12049
12050
12051
12052
12053
12054
12055
12056
12057
12058
12059
12060
12061
12062
12063
12064
12065
12066
12067
12068
12069
12070
12071
12072
12073
12074
12075
12076
12077
12078
12079
12080
12081
12082
12083
12084
12085
12086
12087
12088
12089
12090
12091
12092
12093
12094
12095
12096
12097
12098
12099
12100
12101
12102
12103
12104
12105
12106
12107
12108
12109
12110
12111
12112
12113
12114
12115
12116
12117
12118
12119
12120
12121
12122
12123
12124
12125
12126
12127
12128
12129
12130
12131
12132
12133
12134
12135
12136
12137
12138
12139
12140
12141
12142
12143
12144
12145
12146
12147
12148
12149
12150
12151
12152
12153
12154
12155
12156
12157
12158
12159
12160
12161
12162
12163
12164
12165
12166
12167
12168
12169
12170
12171
12172
12173
12174
12175
12176
12177
12178
12179
12180
12181
12182
12183
12184
12185
12186
12187
12188
12189
12190
12191
12192
12193
12194
12195
12196
12197
12198
12199
12200
12201
12202
12203
12204
12205
12206
12207
12208
12209
12210
12211
12212
12213
12214
12215
12216
12217
12218
12219
12220
12221
12222
12223
12224
12225
12226
12227
12228
12229
12230
12231
12232
12233
12234
12235
12236
12237
12238
12239
12240
12241
12242
12243
12244
12245
12246
12247
12248
12249
12250
12251
12252
12253
12254
12255
12256
12257
12258
12259
12260
12261
12262
12263
12264
12265
12266
12267
12268
12269
12270
12271
12272
12273
12274
12275
12276
12277
12278
12279
12280
12281
12282
12283
12284
12285
12286
12287
12288
12289
12290
12291
12292
12293
12294
12295
12296
12297
12298
12299
12300
12301
12302
12303
12304
12305
12306
12307
12308
12309
12310
12311
12312
12313
12314
12315
12316
12317
12318
12319
12320
12321
12322
12323
12324
12325
12326
12327
12328
12329
12330
12331
12332
12333
12334
12335
12336
12337
12338
12339
12340
12341
12342
12343
12344
12345
12346
12347
12348
12349
12350
12351
12352
12353
12354
12355
12356
12357
12358
12359
12360
12361
12362
12363
12364
12365
12366
12367
12368
12369
12370
12371
12372
12373
12374
12375
12376
12377
12378
12379
12380
12381
12382
12383
12384
12385
12386
12387
12388
12389
12390
12391
12392
12393
12394
12395
12396
12397
12398
12399
12400
12401
12402
12403
12404
12405
12406
12407
12408
12409
12410
12411
12412
12413
12414
12415
12416
12417
12418
12419
12420
12421
12422
12423
12424
12425
12426
12427
12428
12429
12430
12431
12432
12433
12434
12435
12436
12437
12438
12439
12440
12441
12442
12443
12444
12445
12446
12447
12448
12449
12450
12451
12452
12453
12454
12455
12456
12457
12458
12459
12460
12461
12462
12463
12464
12465
12466
12467
12468
12469
12470
12471
12472
12473
12474
12475
12476
12477
12478
12479
12480
12481
12482
12483
12484
12485
12486
12487
12488
12489
12490
12491
12492
12493
12494
12495
12496
12497
12498
12499
12500
12501
12502
12503
12504
12505
12506
12507
12508
12509
12510
12511
12512
12513
12514
12515
12516
12517
12518
12519
12520
12521
12522
12523
12524
12525
12526
12527
12528
12529
12530
12531
12532
12533
12534
12535
12536
12537
12538
12539
12540
12541
12542
12543
12544
12545
12546
12547
12548
12549
12550
12551
12552
12553
12554
12555
12556
12557
12558
12559
12560
12561
12562
12563
12564
12565
12566
12567
12568
12569
12570
12571
12572
12573
12574
12575
12576
12577
12578
12579
12580
12581
12582
12583
12584
12585
12586
12587
12588
12589
12590
12591
12592
12593
12594
12595
12596
12597
12598
12599
12600
12601
12602
12603
12604
12605
12606
12607
12608
12609
12610
12611
12612
12613
12614
12615
12616
12617
12618
12619
12620
12621
12622
12623
12624
12625
12626
12627
12628
12629
12630
12631
12632
12633
12634
12635
12636
12637
12638
12639
12640
12641
12642
12643
12644
12645
12646
12647
12648
12649
12650
12651
12652
12653
12654
12655
12656
12657
12658
12659
12660
12661
12662
12663
12664
12665
12666
12667
12668
12669
12670
12671
12672
12673
12674
12675
12676
12677
12678
12679
12680
12681
12682
12683
12684
12685
12686
12687
12688
12689
12690
12691
12692
12693
12694
12695
12696
12697
12698
12699
12700
12701
12702
12703
12704
12705
12706
12707
12708
12709
12710
12711
12712
12713
12714
12715
12716
12717
12718
12719
12720
12721
12722
12723
12724
12725
12726
12727
12728
12729
12730
12731
12732
12733
12734
12735
12736
12737
12738
12739
12740
12741
12742
12743
12744
12745
12746
12747
12748
12749
12750
12751
12752
12753
12754
12755
12756
12757
12758
12759
12760
12761
12762
12763
12764
12765
12766
12767
12768
12769
12770
12771
12772
12773
12774
12775
12776
12777
12778
12779
12780
12781
12782
12783
12784
12785
12786
12787
12788
12789
12790
12791
12792
12793
12794
12795
12796
12797
12798
12799
12800
12801
12802
12803
12804
12805
12806
12807
12808
12809
12810
12811
12812
12813
12814
12815
12816
12817
12818
12819
12820
12821
12822
12823
12824
12825
12826
12827
12828
12829
12830
12831
12832
12833
12834
12835
12836
12837
12838
12839
12840
12841
12842
12843
12844
12845
12846
12847
12848
12849
12850
12851
12852
12853
12854
12855
12856
12857
12858
12859
12860
12861
12862
12863
12864
12865
12866
12867
12868
12869
12870
12871
12872
12873
12874
12875
12876
12877
12878
12879
12880
12881
12882
12883
12884
12885
12886
12887
12888
12889
12890
12891
12892
12893
12894
12895
12896
12897
12898
12899
12900
12901
12902
12903
12904
12905
12906
12907
12908
12909
12910
12911
12912
12913
12914
12915
12916
12917
12918
12919
12920
12921
12922
12923
12924
12925
12926
12927
12928
12929
12930
12931
12932
12933
12934
12935
12936
12937
12938
12939
12940
12941
12942
12943
12944
12945
12946
12947
12948
12949
12950
12951
12952
12953
12954
12955
12956
12957
12958
12959
12960
12961
12962
12963
12964
12965
12966
12967
12968
12969
12970
12971
12972
12973
12974
12975
12976
12977
12978
12979
12980
12981
12982
12983
12984
12985
12986
12987
12988
12989
12990
12991
12992
12993
12994
12995
12996
12997
12998
12999
13000
13001
13002
13003
13004
13005
13006
13007
13008
13009
13010
13011
13012
13013
13014
13015
13016
13017
13018
13019
13020
13021
13022
13023
13024
13025
13026
13027
13028
13029
13030
13031
13032
13033
13034
13035
13036
13037
13038
13039
13040
13041
13042
13043
13044
13045
13046
13047
13048
13049
13050
13051
13052
13053
13054
13055
13056
13057
13058
13059
13060
13061
13062
13063
13064
13065
13066
13067
13068
13069
13070
13071
13072
13073
13074
13075
13076
13077
13078
13079
13080
13081
13082
13083
13084
13085
13086
13087
13088
13089
13090
13091
13092
13093
13094
13095
13096
13097
13098
13099
13100
13101
13102
13103
13104
13105
13106
13107
13108
13109
13110
13111
13112
13113
13114
13115
13116
13117
13118
13119
13120
13121
13122
13123
13124
13125
13126
13127
13128
13129
13130
13131
13132
13133
13134
13135
13136
13137
13138
13139
13140
13141
13142
13143
13144
13145
13146
13147
13148
13149
13150
13151
13152
13153
13154
13155
13156
13157
13158
13159
13160
13161
13162
13163
13164
13165
13166
13167
13168
13169
13170
13171
13172
13173
13174
13175
13176
13177
13178
13179
13180
13181
13182
13183
13184
13185
13186
13187
13188
13189
13190
13191
13192
13193
13194
13195
13196
13197
13198
13199
13200
13201
13202
13203
13204
13205
13206
13207
13208
13209
13210
13211
13212
13213
13214
13215
13216
13217
13218
13219
13220
13221
13222
13223
13224
13225
13226
13227
13228
13229
13230
13231
13232
13233
13234
13235
13236
13237
13238
13239
13240
13241
13242
13243
13244
13245
13246
13247
13248
13249
13250
13251
13252
13253
13254
13255
13256
13257
13258
13259
13260
13261
13262
13263
13264
13265
13266
13267
13268
13269
13270
13271
13272
13273
13274
13275
13276
13277
13278
13279
13280
13281
13282
13283
13284
13285
13286
13287
13288
13289
13290
13291
13292
13293
13294
13295
13296
13297
13298
13299
13300
13301
13302
13303
13304
13305
13306
13307
13308
13309
13310
13311
13312
13313
13314
13315
13316
13317
13318
13319
13320
13321
13322
13323
13324
13325
13326
13327
13328
13329
13330
13331
13332
13333
13334
13335
13336
13337
13338
13339
13340
13341
13342
13343
13344
13345
13346
13347
13348
13349
13350
13351
13352
13353
13354
13355
13356
13357
13358
13359
13360
13361
13362
13363
13364
13365
13366
13367
13368
13369
13370
13371
13372
13373
13374
13375
13376
13377
13378
13379
13380
13381
13382
13383
13384
13385
13386
13387
13388
13389
13390
13391
13392
13393
13394
13395
13396
13397
13398
13399
13400
13401
13402
13403
13404
13405
13406
13407
13408
13409
13410
13411
13412
13413
13414
13415
13416
13417
13418
13419
13420
13421
13422
13423
13424
13425
13426
13427
13428
13429
13430
13431
13432
13433
13434
13435
13436
13437
13438
13439
13440
13441
13442
13443
13444
13445
13446
13447
13448
13449
13450
13451
13452
13453
13454
13455
13456
13457
13458
13459
13460
13461
13462
13463
13464
13465
13466
13467
13468
13469
13470
13471
13472
13473
13474
13475
13476
13477
13478
13479
13480
13481
13482
13483
13484
13485
13486
13487
13488
13489
13490
13491
13492
13493
13494
13495
13496
13497
13498
13499
13500
13501
13502
13503
13504
13505
13506
13507
13508
13509
13510
13511
13512
13513
13514
13515
13516
13517
13518
13519
13520
13521
13522
13523
13524
13525
13526
13527
13528
13529
13530
13531
13532
13533
13534
13535
13536
13537
13538
13539
13540
13541
13542
13543
13544
13545
13546
13547
13548
13549
13550
13551
13552
13553
13554
13555
13556
13557
13558
13559
13560
13561
13562
13563
13564
13565
13566
13567
13568
13569
13570
13571
13572
13573
13574
13575
13576
13577
13578
13579
13580
13581
13582
13583
13584
13585
13586
13587
13588
13589
13590
13591
13592
13593
13594
13595
13596
13597
13598
13599
13600
13601
13602
13603
13604
13605
13606
13607
13608
13609
13610
13611
13612
13613
13614
13615
13616
13617
13618
13619
13620
13621
13622
13623
13624
13625
13626
13627
13628
13629
13630
13631
13632
13633
13634
13635
13636
13637
13638
13639
13640
13641
13642
13643
13644
13645
13646
13647
13648
13649
13650
13651
13652
13653
13654
13655
13656
13657
13658
13659
13660
13661
13662
13663
13664
13665
13666
13667
13668
13669
13670
13671
13672
13673
13674
13675
13676
13677
13678
13679
13680
13681
13682
13683
13684
13685
13686
13687
13688
13689
13690
13691
13692
13693
13694
13695
13696
13697
13698
13699
13700
13701
13702
13703
13704
13705
13706
13707
13708
13709
13710
13711
13712
13713
13714
13715
13716
13717
13718
13719
13720
13721
13722
13723
13724
13725
13726
13727
13728
13729
13730
13731
13732
13733
13734
13735
13736
13737
13738
13739
13740
13741
13742
13743
13744
13745
13746
13747
13748
13749
13750
13751
13752
13753
13754
13755
13756
13757
13758
13759
13760
13761
13762
13763
13764
13765
13766
13767
13768
13769
13770
13771
13772
13773
13774
13775
13776
13777
13778
13779
13780
13781
13782
13783
13784
13785
13786
13787
13788
13789
13790
13791
13792
13793
13794
13795
13796
13797
13798
13799
13800
13801
13802
13803
13804
13805
13806
13807
13808
13809
13810
13811
13812
13813
13814
13815
13816
13817
13818
13819
13820
13821
13822
13823
13824
13825
13826
13827
13828
13829
13830
13831
13832
13833
13834
13835
13836
13837
13838
13839
13840
13841
13842
13843
13844
13845
13846
13847
13848
13849
13850
13851
13852
13853
13854
13855
13856
13857
13858
13859
13860
13861
13862
13863
13864
13865
13866
13867
13868
13869
13870
13871
13872
13873
13874
13875
13876
13877
13878
13879
13880
13881
13882
13883
13884
13885
13886
13887
13888
13889
13890
13891
13892
13893
13894
13895
13896
13897
13898
13899
13900
13901
13902
13903
13904
13905
13906
13907
13908
13909
13910
13911
13912
13913
13914
13915
13916
13917
13918
13919
13920
13921
13922
13923
13924
13925
13926
13927
13928
13929
13930
13931
13932
13933
13934
13935
13936
13937
13938
13939
13940
13941
13942
13943
13944
13945
13946
13947
13948
13949
13950
13951
13952
13953
13954
13955
13956
13957
13958
13959
13960
13961
13962
13963
13964
13965
13966
13967
13968
13969
13970
13971
13972
13973
13974
13975
13976
13977
13978
13979
13980
13981
13982
13983
13984
13985
13986
13987
13988
13989
13990
13991
13992
13993
13994
13995
13996
13997
13998
13999
14000
14001
14002
14003
14004
14005
14006
14007
14008
14009
14010
14011
14012
14013
14014
14015
14016
14017
14018
14019
14020
14021
14022
14023
14024
14025
14026
14027
14028
14029
14030
14031
14032
14033
14034
14035
14036
14037
14038
14039
14040
14041
14042
14043
14044
14045
14046
14047
14048
14049
14050
14051
14052
14053
14054
14055
14056
14057
14058
14059
14060
14061
14062
14063
14064
14065
14066
14067
14068
14069
14070
14071
14072
14073
14074
14075
14076
14077
14078
14079
14080
14081
14082
14083
14084
14085
14086
14087
14088
14089
14090
14091
14092
14093
14094
14095
14096
14097
14098
14099
14100
14101
14102
14103
14104
14105
14106
14107
14108
14109
14110
14111
14112
14113
14114
14115
14116
14117
14118
14119
14120
14121
14122
14123
14124
14125
14126
14127
14128
14129
14130
14131
14132
14133
14134
14135
14136
14137
14138
14139
14140
14141
14142
14143
14144
14145
14146
14147
14148
14149
14150
14151
14152
14153
14154
14155
14156
14157
14158
14159
14160
14161
14162
14163
14164
14165
14166
14167
14168
14169
14170
14171
14172
14173
14174
14175
14176
14177
14178
14179
14180
14181
14182
14183
14184
14185
14186
14187
14188
14189
14190
14191
14192
14193
14194
14195
14196
14197
14198
14199
14200
14201
14202
14203
14204
14205
14206
14207
14208
14209
14210
14211
14212
14213
14214
14215
14216
14217
14218
14219
14220
14221
14222
14223
14224
14225
14226
14227
14228
14229
14230
14231
14232
14233
14234
14235
14236
14237
14238
14239
14240
14241
14242
14243
14244
14245
14246
14247
14248
14249
14250
14251
14252
14253
14254
14255
14256
14257
14258
14259
14260
14261
14262
14263
14264
14265
14266
14267
14268
14269
14270
14271
14272
14273
14274
14275
14276
14277
14278
14279
14280
14281
14282
14283
14284
14285
14286
14287
14288
14289
14290
14291
14292
14293
14294
14295
14296
14297
14298
14299
14300
14301
14302
14303
14304
14305
14306
14307
14308
14309
14310
14311
14312
14313
14314
14315
14316
14317
14318
14319
14320
14321
14322
14323
14324
14325
14326
14327
14328
14329
14330
14331
14332
14333
14334
14335
14336
14337
14338
14339
14340
14341
14342
14343
14344
14345
14346
14347
14348
14349
14350
14351
14352
14353
14354
14355
14356
14357
14358
14359
14360
14361
14362
14363
14364
14365
14366
14367
14368
14369
14370
14371
14372
14373
14374
14375
14376
14377
14378
14379
14380
14381
14382
14383
14384
14385
14386
14387
14388
14389
14390
14391
14392
14393
14394
14395
14396
14397
14398
14399
14400
14401
14402
14403
14404
14405
14406
14407
14408
14409
14410
14411
14412
14413
14414
14415
14416
14417
14418
14419
14420
14421
14422
14423
14424
14425
14426
14427
14428
14429
14430
14431
14432
14433
14434
14435
14436
14437
14438
14439
14440
14441
14442
14443
14444
14445
14446
14447
14448
14449
14450
14451
14452
14453
14454
14455
14456
14457
14458
14459
14460
14461
14462
14463
14464
14465
14466
14467
14468
14469
14470
14471
14472
14473
14474
14475
14476
14477
14478
14479
14480
14481
14482
14483
14484
14485
14486
14487
14488
14489
14490
14491
14492
14493
14494
14495
14496
14497
14498
14499
14500
14501
14502
14503
14504
14505
14506
14507
14508
14509
14510
14511
14512
14513
14514
14515
14516
14517
14518
14519
14520
14521
14522
14523
14524
14525
14526
14527
14528
14529
14530
14531
14532
14533
14534
14535
14536
14537
14538
14539
14540
14541
14542
14543
14544
14545
14546
14547
14548
14549
14550
14551
14552
14553
14554
14555
14556
14557
14558
14559
14560
14561
14562
14563
14564
14565
14566
14567
14568
14569
14570
14571
14572
14573
14574
14575
14576
14577
14578
14579
14580
14581
14582
14583
14584
14585
14586
14587
14588
14589
14590
14591
14592
14593
14594
14595
14596
14597
14598
14599
14600
14601
14602
14603
14604
14605
14606
14607
14608
14609
14610
14611
14612
14613
14614
14615
14616
14617
14618
14619
14620
14621
14622
14623
14624
14625
14626
14627
14628
14629
14630
14631
14632
14633
14634
14635
14636
14637
14638
14639
14640
14641
14642
14643
14644
14645
14646
14647
14648
14649
14650
14651
14652
14653
14654
14655
14656
14657
14658
14659
14660
14661
14662
14663
14664
14665
14666
14667
14668
14669
14670
14671
14672
14673
14674
14675
14676
14677
14678
14679
14680
14681
14682
14683
14684
14685
14686
14687
14688
14689
14690
14691
14692
14693
14694
14695
14696
14697
14698
14699
14700
14701
14702
14703
14704
14705
14706
14707
14708
14709
14710
14711
14712
14713
14714
14715
14716
14717
14718
14719
14720
14721
14722
14723
14724
14725
14726
14727
14728
14729
14730
14731
14732
14733
14734
14735
14736
14737
14738
14739
14740
14741
14742
14743
14744
14745
14746
14747
14748
14749
14750
14751
14752
14753
14754
14755
14756
14757
14758
14759
14760
14761
14762
14763
14764
14765
14766
14767
14768
14769
14770
14771
14772
14773
14774
14775
14776
14777
14778
14779
14780
14781
14782
14783
14784
14785
14786
14787
14788
14789
14790
14791
14792
14793
14794
14795
14796
14797
14798
14799
14800
14801
14802
14803
14804
14805
14806
14807
14808
14809
14810
14811
14812
14813
14814
14815
14816
14817
14818
14819
14820
14821
14822
14823
14824
14825
14826
14827
14828
14829
14830
14831
14832
14833
14834
14835
14836
14837
14838
14839
14840
14841
14842
14843
14844
14845
14846
14847
14848
14849
14850
14851
14852
14853
14854
14855
14856
14857
14858
14859
14860
14861
14862
14863
14864
14865
14866
14867
14868
14869
14870
14871
14872
14873
14874
14875
14876
14877
14878
14879
14880
14881
14882
14883
14884
14885
14886
14887
14888
14889
14890
14891
14892
14893
14894
14895
14896
14897
14898
14899
14900
14901
14902
14903
14904
14905
14906
14907
14908
14909
14910
14911
14912
14913
14914
14915
14916
14917
14918
14919
14920
14921
14922
14923
14924
14925
14926
14927
14928
14929
14930
14931
14932
14933
14934
14935
14936
14937
14938
14939
14940
14941
14942
14943
14944
14945
14946
14947
14948
14949
14950
14951
14952
14953
14954
14955
14956
14957
14958
14959
14960
14961
14962
14963
14964
14965
14966
14967
14968
14969
14970
14971
14972
14973
14974
14975
14976
14977
14978
14979
14980
14981
14982
14983
14984
14985
14986
14987
14988
14989
14990
14991
14992
14993
14994
14995
14996
14997
14998
14999
15000
15001
15002
15003
15004
15005
15006
15007
15008
15009
15010
15011
15012
15013
15014
15015
15016
15017
15018
15019
15020
15021
15022
15023
15024
15025
15026
15027
15028
15029
15030
15031
15032
15033
15034
15035
15036
15037
15038
15039
15040
15041
15042
15043
15044
15045
15046
15047
15048
15049
15050
15051
15052
15053
15054
15055
15056
15057
15058
15059
15060
15061
15062
15063
15064
15065
15066
15067
15068
15069
15070
15071
15072
15073
15074
15075
15076
15077
15078
15079
15080
15081
15082
15083
15084
15085
15086
15087
15088
15089
15090
15091
15092
15093
15094
15095
15096
15097
15098
15099
15100
15101
15102
15103
15104
15105
15106
15107
15108
15109
15110
15111
15112
15113
15114
15115
15116
15117
15118
15119
15120
15121
15122
15123
15124
15125
15126
15127
15128
15129
15130
15131
15132
15133
15134
15135
15136
15137
15138
15139
15140
15141
15142
15143
15144
15145
15146
15147
15148
15149
15150
15151
15152
15153
15154
15155
15156
15157
15158
15159
15160
15161
15162
15163
15164
15165
15166
15167
15168
15169
15170
15171
15172
15173
15174
15175
15176
15177
15178
15179
15180
15181
15182
15183
15184
15185
15186
15187
15188
15189
15190
15191
15192
15193
15194
15195
15196
15197
15198
15199
15200
15201
15202
15203
15204
15205
15206
15207
15208
15209
15210
15211
15212
15213
15214
15215
15216
15217
15218
15219
15220
15221
15222
15223
15224
15225
15226
15227
15228
15229
15230
15231
15232
15233
15234
15235
15236
15237
15238
15239
15240
15241
15242
15243
15244
15245
15246
15247
15248
15249
15250
15251
15252
15253
15254
15255
15256
15257
15258
15259
15260
15261
15262
15263
15264
15265
15266
15267
15268
15269
15270
15271
15272
15273
15274
15275
15276
15277
15278
15279
15280
15281
15282
15283
15284
15285
15286
15287
15288
15289
15290
15291
15292
15293
15294
15295
15296
15297
15298
15299
15300
15301
15302
15303
15304
15305
15306
15307
15308
15309
15310
15311
15312
15313
15314
15315
15316
15317
15318
15319
15320
15321
15322
15323
15324
15325
15326
15327
15328
15329
15330
15331
15332
15333
15334
15335
15336
15337
15338
15339
15340
15341
15342
15343
15344
15345
15346
15347
15348
15349
15350
15351
15352
15353
15354
15355
15356
15357
15358
15359
15360
15361
15362
15363
15364
15365
15366
15367
15368
15369
15370
15371
15372
15373
15374
15375
15376
15377
15378
15379
15380
15381
15382
15383
15384
15385
15386
15387
15388
15389
15390
15391
15392
15393
15394
15395
15396
15397
15398
15399
15400
15401
15402
15403
15404
15405
15406
15407
15408
15409
15410
15411
15412
15413
15414
15415
15416
15417
15418
15419
15420
15421
15422
15423
15424
15425
15426
15427
15428
15429
15430
15431
15432
15433
15434
15435
15436
15437
15438
15439
15440
15441
15442
15443
15444
15445
15446
15447
15448
15449
15450
15451
15452
15453
15454
15455
15456
15457
15458
15459
15460
15461
15462
15463
15464
15465
15466
15467
15468
15469
15470
15471
15472
15473
15474
15475
15476
15477
15478
15479
15480
15481
15482
15483
15484
15485
15486
15487
15488
15489
15490
15491
15492
15493
15494
15495
15496
15497
15498
15499
15500
15501
15502
15503
15504
15505
15506
15507
15508
15509
15510
15511
15512
15513
15514
15515
15516
15517
15518
15519
15520
15521
15522
15523
15524
15525
15526
15527
15528
15529
15530
15531
15532
15533
15534
15535
15536
15537
15538
15539
15540
15541
15542
15543
15544
15545
15546
15547
15548
15549
15550
15551
15552
15553
15554
15555
15556
15557
15558
15559
15560
15561
15562
15563
15564
15565
15566
15567
15568
15569
15570
15571
15572
15573
15574
15575
15576
15577
15578
15579
15580
15581
15582
15583
15584
15585
15586
15587
15588
15589
15590
15591
15592
15593
15594
15595
15596
15597
15598
15599
15600
15601
15602
15603
15604
15605
15606
15607
15608
15609
15610
15611
15612
15613
15614
15615
15616
15617
15618
15619
15620
15621
15622
15623
15624
15625
15626
15627
15628
15629
15630
15631
15632
15633
15634
15635
15636
15637
15638
15639
15640
15641
15642
15643
15644
15645
15646
15647
15648
15649
15650
15651
15652
15653
15654
15655
15656
15657
15658
15659
15660
15661
15662
15663
15664
15665
15666
15667
15668
15669
15670
15671
15672
15673
15674
15675
15676
15677
15678
15679
15680
15681
15682
15683
15684
15685
15686
15687
15688
15689
15690
15691
15692
15693
15694
15695
15696
15697
15698
15699
15700
15701
15702
15703
15704
15705
15706
15707
15708
15709
15710
15711
15712
15713
15714
15715
15716
15717
15718
15719
15720
15721
15722
15723
15724
15725
15726
15727
15728
15729
15730
15731
15732
15733
15734
15735
15736
15737
15738
15739
15740
15741
15742
15743
15744
15745
15746
15747
15748
15749
15750
15751
15752
15753
15754
15755
15756
15757
15758
15759
15760
15761
15762
15763
15764
15765
15766
15767
15768
15769
15770
15771
15772
15773
15774
15775
15776
15777
15778
15779
15780
15781
15782
15783
15784
15785
15786
15787
15788
15789
15790
15791
15792
15793
15794
15795
15796
15797
15798
15799
15800
15801
15802
15803
15804
15805
15806
15807
15808
15809
15810
15811
15812
15813
15814
15815
15816
15817
15818
15819
15820
15821
15822
15823
15824
15825
15826
15827
15828
15829
15830
15831
15832
15833
15834
15835
15836
15837
15838
15839
15840
15841
15842
15843
15844
15845
15846
15847
15848
15849
15850
15851
15852
15853
15854
15855
15856
15857
15858
15859
15860
15861
15862
15863
15864
15865
15866
15867
15868
15869
15870
15871
15872
15873
15874
15875
15876
15877
15878
15879
15880
15881
15882
15883
15884
15885
15886
15887
15888
15889
15890
15891
15892
15893
15894
15895
15896
15897
15898
15899
15900
15901
15902
15903
15904
15905
15906
15907
15908
15909
15910
15911
15912
15913
15914
15915
15916
15917
15918
15919
15920
15921
15922
15923
15924
15925
15926
15927
15928
15929
15930
15931
15932
15933
15934
15935
15936
15937
15938
15939
15940
15941
15942
15943
15944
15945
15946
15947
15948
15949
15950
15951
15952
15953
15954
15955
15956
15957
15958
15959
15960
15961
15962
15963
15964
15965
15966
15967
15968
15969
15970
15971
15972
15973
15974
15975
15976
15977
15978
15979
15980
15981
15982
15983
15984
15985
15986
15987
15988
15989
15990
15991
15992
15993
15994
15995
15996
15997
15998
15999
16000
16001
16002
16003
16004
16005
16006
16007
16008
16009
16010
16011
16012
16013
16014
16015
16016
16017
16018
16019
16020
16021
16022
16023
16024
16025
16026
16027
16028
16029
16030
16031
16032
16033
16034
16035
16036
16037
16038
16039
16040
16041
16042
16043
16044
16045
16046
16047
16048
16049
16050
16051
16052
16053
16054
16055
16056
16057
16058
16059
16060
16061
16062
16063
16064
16065
16066
16067
16068
16069
16070
16071
16072
16073
16074
16075
16076
16077
16078
16079
16080
16081
16082
16083
16084
16085
16086
16087
16088
16089
16090
16091
16092
16093
16094
16095
16096
16097
16098
16099
16100
16101
16102
16103
16104
16105
16106
16107
16108
16109
16110
16111
16112
16113
16114
16115
16116
16117
16118
16119
16120
16121
16122
16123
16124
16125
16126
16127
16128
16129
16130
16131
16132
16133
16134
16135
16136
16137
16138
16139
16140
16141
16142
16143
16144
16145
16146
16147
16148
16149
16150
16151
16152
16153
16154
16155
16156
16157
16158
16159
16160
16161
16162
16163
16164
16165
16166
16167
16168
16169
16170
16171
16172
16173
16174
16175
16176
16177
16178
16179
16180
16181
16182
16183
16184
16185
16186
16187
16188
16189
16190
16191
16192
16193
16194
16195
16196
16197
16198
16199
16200
16201
16202
16203
16204
16205
16206
16207
16208
16209
16210
16211
16212
16213
16214
16215
16216
16217
16218
16219
16220
16221
16222
16223
16224
16225
16226
16227
16228
16229
16230
16231
16232
16233
16234
16235
16236
16237
16238
16239
16240
16241
16242
16243
16244
16245
16246
16247
16248
16249
16250
16251
16252
16253
16254
16255
16256
16257
16258
16259
16260
16261
16262
16263
16264
16265
16266
16267
16268
16269
16270
16271
16272
16273
16274
16275
16276
16277
16278
16279
16280
16281
16282
16283
16284
16285
16286
16287
16288
16289
16290
16291
16292
16293
16294
16295
16296
16297
16298
16299
16300
16301
16302
16303
16304
16305
16306
16307
16308
16309
16310
16311
16312
16313
16314
16315
16316
16317
16318
16319
16320
16321
16322
16323
16324
16325
16326
16327
16328
16329
16330
16331
16332
16333
16334
16335
16336
16337
16338
16339
16340
16341
16342
16343
16344
16345
16346
16347
16348
16349
16350
16351
16352
16353
16354
16355
16356
16357
16358
16359
16360
16361
16362
16363
16364
16365
16366
16367
16368
16369
16370
16371
16372
16373
16374
16375
16376
16377
16378
16379
16380
16381
16382
16383
16384
16385
16386
16387
16388
16389
16390
16391
16392
16393
16394
16395
16396
16397
16398
16399
16400
16401
16402
16403
16404
16405
16406
16407
16408
16409
16410
16411
16412
16413
16414
16415
16416
16417
16418
16419
16420
16421
16422
16423
16424
16425
16426
16427
16428
16429
16430
16431
16432
16433
16434
16435
16436
16437
16438
16439
16440
16441
16442
16443
16444
16445
16446
16447
16448
16449
16450
16451
16452
16453
16454
16455
16456
16457
16458
16459
16460
16461
16462
16463
16464
16465
16466
16467
16468
16469
16470
16471
16472
16473
16474
16475
16476
16477
16478
16479
16480
16481
16482
16483
16484
16485
16486
16487
16488
16489
16490
16491
16492
16493
16494
16495
16496
16497
16498
16499
16500
16501
16502
16503
16504
16505
16506
16507
16508
16509
16510
16511
16512
16513
16514
16515
16516
16517
16518
16519
16520
16521
16522
16523
16524
16525
16526
16527
16528
16529
16530
16531
16532
16533
16534
16535
16536
16537
16538
16539
16540
16541
16542
16543
16544
16545
16546
16547
16548
16549
16550
16551
16552
16553
16554
16555
16556
16557
16558
16559
16560
16561
16562
16563
16564
16565
16566
16567
16568
16569
16570
16571
16572
16573
16574
16575
16576
16577
16578
16579
16580
16581
16582
16583
16584
16585
16586
16587
16588
16589
16590
16591
16592
16593
16594
16595
16596
16597
16598
16599
16600
16601
16602
16603
16604
16605
16606
16607
16608
16609
16610
16611
16612
16613
16614
16615
16616
16617
16618
16619
16620
16621
16622
16623
16624
16625
16626
16627
16628
16629
16630
16631
16632
16633
16634
16635
16636
16637
16638
16639
16640
16641
16642
16643
16644
16645
16646
16647
16648
16649
16650
16651
16652
16653
16654
16655
16656
16657
16658
16659
16660
16661
16662
16663
16664
16665
16666
16667
16668
16669
16670
16671
16672
16673
16674
16675
16676
16677
16678
16679
16680
16681
16682
16683
16684
16685
16686
16687
16688
16689
16690
16691
16692
16693
16694
16695
16696
16697
16698
16699
16700
16701
16702
16703
16704
16705
16706
16707
16708
16709
16710
16711
16712
16713
16714
16715
16716
16717
16718
16719
16720
16721
16722
16723
16724
16725
16726
16727
16728
16729
16730
16731
16732
16733
16734
16735
16736
16737
16738
16739
16740
16741
16742
16743
16744
16745
16746
16747
16748
16749
16750
16751
16752
16753
16754
16755
16756
16757
16758
16759
16760
16761
16762
16763
16764
16765
16766
16767
16768
16769
16770
16771
16772
16773
16774
16775
16776
16777
16778
16779
16780
16781
16782
16783
16784
16785
16786
16787
16788
16789
16790
16791
16792
16793
16794
16795
16796
16797
16798
16799
16800
16801
16802
16803
16804
16805
16806
16807
16808
16809
16810
16811
16812
16813
16814
16815
16816
16817
16818
16819
16820
16821
16822
16823
16824
16825
16826
16827
16828
16829
16830
16831
16832
16833
16834
16835
16836
16837
16838
16839
16840
16841
16842
16843
16844
16845
16846
16847
16848
16849
16850
16851
16852
16853
16854
16855
16856
16857
16858
16859
16860
16861
16862
16863
16864
16865
16866
16867
16868
16869
16870
16871
16872
16873
16874
16875
16876
16877
16878
16879
16880
16881
16882
16883
16884
16885
16886
16887
16888
16889
16890
16891
16892
16893
16894
16895
16896
16897
16898
16899
16900
16901
16902
16903
16904
16905
16906
16907
16908
16909
16910
16911
16912
16913
16914
16915
16916
16917
16918
16919
16920
16921
16922
16923
16924
16925
16926
16927
16928
16929
16930
16931
16932
16933
16934
16935
16936
16937
16938
16939
16940
16941
16942
16943
16944
16945
16946
16947
16948
16949
16950
16951
16952
16953
16954
16955
16956
16957
16958
16959
16960
16961
16962
16963
16964
16965
16966
16967
16968
16969
16970
16971
16972
16973
16974
16975
16976
16977
16978
16979
16980
16981
16982
16983
16984
16985
16986
16987
16988
16989
16990
16991
16992
16993
16994
16995
16996
16997
16998
16999
17000
17001
17002
17003
17004
17005
17006
17007
17008
17009
17010
17011
17012
17013
17014
17015
17016
17017
17018
17019
17020
17021
17022
17023
17024
17025
17026
17027
17028
17029
17030
17031
17032
17033
17034
17035
17036
17037
17038
17039
17040
17041
17042
17043
17044
17045
17046
17047
17048
17049
17050
17051
17052
17053
17054
17055
17056
17057
17058
17059
17060
17061
17062
17063
17064
17065
17066
17067
17068
17069
17070
17071
17072
17073
17074
17075
17076
17077
17078
17079
17080
17081
17082
17083
17084
17085
17086
17087
17088
17089
17090
17091
17092
17093
17094
17095
17096
17097
17098
17099
17100
17101
17102
17103
17104
17105
17106
17107
17108
17109
17110
17111
17112
17113
17114
17115
17116
17117
17118
17119
17120
17121
17122
17123
17124
17125
17126
17127
17128
17129
17130
17131
17132
17133
17134
17135
17136
17137
17138
17139
17140
17141
17142
17143
17144
17145
17146
17147
17148
17149
17150
17151
17152
17153
17154
17155
17156
17157
17158
17159
17160
17161
17162
17163
17164
17165
17166
17167
17168
17169
17170
17171
17172
17173
17174
17175
17176
17177
17178
17179
17180
17181
17182
17183
17184
17185
17186
17187
17188
17189
17190
17191
17192
17193
17194
17195
17196
17197
17198
17199
17200
17201
17202
17203
17204
17205
17206
17207
17208
17209
17210
17211
17212
17213
17214
17215
17216
17217
17218
17219
17220
17221
17222
17223
17224
17225
17226
17227
17228
17229
17230
17231
17232
17233
17234
17235
17236
17237
17238
17239
17240
17241
17242
17243
17244
17245
17246
17247
17248
17249
17250
17251
17252
17253
17254
17255
17256
17257
17258
17259
17260
17261
17262
17263
17264
17265
17266
17267
17268
17269
17270
17271
17272
17273
17274
17275
17276
17277
17278
17279
17280
17281
17282
17283
17284
17285
17286
17287
17288
17289
17290
17291
17292
17293
17294
17295
17296
17297
17298
17299
17300
17301
17302
17303
17304
17305
17306
17307
17308
17309
17310
17311
17312
17313
17314
17315
17316
17317
17318
17319
17320
17321
17322
17323
17324
17325
17326
17327
17328
17329
17330
17331
17332
17333
17334
17335
17336
17337
17338
17339
17340
17341
17342
17343
17344
17345
17346
17347
17348
17349
17350
17351
17352
17353
17354
17355
17356
17357
17358
17359
17360
17361
17362
17363
17364
17365
17366
17367
17368
17369
17370
17371
17372
17373
17374
17375
17376
17377
17378
17379
17380
17381
17382
17383
17384
17385
17386
17387
17388
17389
17390
17391
17392
17393
17394
17395
17396
17397
17398
17399
17400
17401
17402
17403
17404
17405
17406
17407
17408
17409
17410
17411
17412
17413
17414
17415
17416
17417
17418
17419
17420
17421
17422
17423
17424
17425
17426
17427
17428
17429
17430
17431
17432
17433
17434
17435
17436
17437
17438
17439
17440
17441
17442
17443
17444
17445
17446
17447
17448
17449
17450
17451
17452
17453
17454
17455
17456
17457
17458
17459
17460
17461
17462
17463
17464
17465
17466
17467
17468
17469
17470
17471
17472
17473
17474
17475
17476
17477
17478
17479
17480
17481
17482
17483
17484
17485
17486
17487
17488
17489
17490
17491
17492
17493
17494
17495
17496
17497
17498
17499
17500
17501
17502
17503
17504
17505
17506
17507
17508
17509
17510
17511
17512
17513
17514
17515
17516
17517
17518
17519
17520
17521
17522
17523
17524
17525
17526
17527
17528
17529
17530
17531
17532
17533
17534
17535
17536
17537
17538
17539
17540
17541
17542
17543
17544

<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?>

<!DOCTYPE html
   PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
   "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >

<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
  <head>
    <title>
      Uncle Daniel's Story, by John Mcelroy
    </title>
    <style type="text/css">
    <!--
    body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
    P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
    H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
    hr  { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
    .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
    blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
    .mynote    {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
    .toc       { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
    .toc2      { margin-left: 20%;}
    .indent5   { margin-left: 5%;}
    .indent10  { margin-left: 10%;}
    .indent15  { margin-left: 15%;}
    .indent20  { margin-left: 20%;}
    .indent30  { margin-left: 30%;}
    div.fig    { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
    div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
    .figleft   {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
    .figright  {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
    .pagenum   {display:inline; font-size: 100%; font-style:normal;
               margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
               text-align: right;}
    .side      { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
               border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
               text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
               font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
    p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
    span.dropcap         { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
    pre        { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
    -->
</style>
  </head>
  <body>
<pre xml:space="preserve">

Project Gutenberg's Uncle Daniel's Story Of "Tom" Anderson, by John McElroy

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: Uncle Daniel's Story Of "Tom" Anderson
       And Twenty Great Battles

Author: John McElroy

Release Date: March 25, 2010 [EBook #31769]
Last Updated: October 31, 2012

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNCLE DANIEL'S STORY ***




Produced by David Widger





</pre>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <h1>
      UNCLE DANIEL'S STORY
    </h1>
    <h2>
      OF "TOM" ANDERSON
    </h2>
    <h4>
      And
    </h4>
    <h2>
      Twenty Great Battles.
    </h2>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <h2>
      By John McElroy
    </h2>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <h3>
      1886.
    </h3>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "UNCLE DANIEL" IS PRESENTED TO THE PUBLIC. A TRUTHFUL
     PICTURE, IN STORY, BASED UPON EVENTS OF THE LATE WAR. THIS
     VOLUME IS DEDICATED TO THE UNION  SOLDIERS AND  THEIR
     CHILDREN.

     The Author
</pre>
    <p>
      <br /><br />
    </p>
    <h4>
      New York, Jan. 1st, 1886.
    </h4>
    <p>
      <br />
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img alt="tom0011 (222K)" src="images/tom0011.jpg" width="100%" /><br />
    </div>
    <p>
      <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img alt="tom0012 (55K)" src="images/tom0012.jpg" width="100%" /><br />
    </div>
    <p>
      <br /> <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <blockquote>
      <p class="toc">
        <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
      </p>
      <p>
        <br /> <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>UNCLE DANIEL'S STORY</b> </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a>
      </p>
    </blockquote>
    <p>
      <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <blockquote>
      <p class="toc">
        <big><b>ILLUSTRATIONS</b></big>
      </p>
      <p>
        <br />
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0001"> Uncle Daniel Telling his Story </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0002"> Tom and the Mob </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0003"> Death of Harvey Lyon </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0004"> The Charge of Col. Anderson's Regiment </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0005"> Pupils Attacking the Little Abolitionist </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0006"> Col. Anderson Wounded </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0007"> Uncle Daniel Meets Aunt Martha </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0008"> Ham Encounters the Rebels </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0009"> Knights of the Golden Circle Meeting in a
        Barn </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0010"> Drinking to the Success of Treason </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0011"> Henry Lyon is Captured </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0012"> Death of General Lyon </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0013"> General Anderson Taking Command </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0014"> Anderson Overhears the Conspiracy </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0015"> The Murder of Steven Lyon </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0016"> Morganson's Raid </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0017"> A Spector Appears to the General </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0018"> Seraine With Henry at Pine Forest Prison </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0019"> Jackson Starts for Europe </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0020"> The Burning of the Will-o-the-wisp </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0021"> Thomlinson and Friends in Consultation </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0022"> Marriage of Henry and Seraine </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0023"> Gens. Silent and Meador in Conversation </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0024"> A Scene in the Trenches </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0025"> Mrs. Lyon Dies at Peter's Coffin </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0026"> Uncle Daniel Conferring With Lincoln and
        Stanton </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0027"> The Shooting of President Lincoln by Wilkes
        </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0028"> Murderous Assault Upon Gen. Anderson and
        Family </a>
      </p>
      <p class="toc">
        <a href="#linkimage-0029"> Death of Uncle Daniel </a>
      </p>
    </blockquote>
    <p>
      <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <h1>
      UNCLE DANIEL'S STORY.
    </h1>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER I.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     DARK DAYS OF 1861.&mdash;A FATHER WHO GAVE HIS CHILDREN TO THE
     COUNTRY.&mdash;RALLYING TO THE FLAG.&mdash;RAISING VOLUNTEERS IN
     SOUTHERN INDIANA.

     "The more solitary, the more friendless, the more
     unsustained I am, the  more I will respect and rely upon
     myself."&mdash;Charlotte Bronte
</pre>
    <p>
      ALLENTOWN is a beautiful little city of 10,000 inhabitants, situated on
      the Wabash River, in Vigo County, Ind., in the vicinity of which several
      railroads now center. It is noted for its elevated position, general
      healthfulness, and for its beautiful residences and cultivated society.
      Daniel Lyon located here in 1850. He was a man of marked ability and
      undoubted integrity; was six feet two inches in height, well proportioned,
      and of very commanding and martial appearance. In 1861, he was surrounded
      by a large family, seven grown sons&mdash;James, David, Jackson, Peter,
      Stephen, Henry and Harvey&mdash;all of whom were well educated, fond of
      field sports and inclined to a military life. The mother, "Aunt Sarah," as
      she was commonly called by the neighbors, was a charming, motherly,
      Christian woman, whose heart and soul seemed to be wrapped up in the
      welfare of her family. She was of short, thick build, but rather handsome,
      with dark brown hair and large blue eyes, gentle and kind. Her politeness
      and generosity were proverbial. She thought each of her seven sons a model
      man; her loving remarks about them were noticeable by all.
    </p>
    <p>
      Daniel Lyon is at present 85 years old, and lives with one of his
      granddaughters&mdash;Jennie Lyon&mdash;now married to a man by the name of
      James Wilson, in Oakland, Ind., a small town conspicuous only for its rare
      educational facilities.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0001" id="linkimage-0001">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0017.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Uncle Daniel Telling his Story 017 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      On the evening of the 22d of February, 1884, a number of the neighbors,
      among whom was Col. Daniel Bush, a gallant and fearless officer of the
      Union side during the late war, and Dr. Adams, President of &mdash;&mdash;&mdash;
      College, dropped in to see Uncle Daniel, as he is now familiarly called.
      During the evening, Col. Bush, turning to the old veteran, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle Daniel,' give us a story from some of your experiences during the
      war."
    </p>
    <p>
      The old man arose from his easy-chair and stood erect, his hair, as white
      as snow, falling in profusion over his shoulders. His eyes, though dimmed
      by age, blazed forth in youthful brightness; his frame shook with
      excitement, his lips quivered, and tears rolled down the furrows of his
      sunken cheeks. All were silent. He waved his hand to the friends to be
      seated; then, drawing his big chair to the centre of the group, he sat
      down. After a few moments' pause he spoke, in a voice tremulous with
      emotion:
    </p>
    <p>
      "My experience was vast. I was through the whole of the war. I saw much.
      My story is a true one, but very sad. As you see, my home is a desolate
      waste. My family consists now of only two grand-children; wife and sons
      are all gone. I am all that is now left of my once happy family. My God!
      My God! Why should I have been required to bear this great burden? But
      pardon this weakness in an old man. I will now begin my story.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the month of &mdash;&mdash;&mdash;, 1861, my nephew, 'Tom' Anderson,&mdash;I
      called the boy Tom, as I learned to do so many years before, while
      visiting at his father's; he was the son of my eldest sister,&mdash;his
      wife, Mary, and their only child, a beautiful little girl of two years
      (called Mary, for her mother), were visiting at my house. Their home was
      in Jackson, Miss. One evening my good wife, Tom, his wife, my son Peter,
      and I were sitting on our front porch discussing the situation, when we
      heard a great noise a couple of blocks south of us. The young men stepped
      out to see what the trouble was and in a very short time they returned
      greatly excited. A company of men were marching down the street bearing
      the American flag, when a number of rebel sympathizers had assaulted them
      with stones, clubs, etc., and had taken their flag and torn it to shreds.
      It seemed that a Mr. 'Dan' Bowen, a prominent man in that part of the
      State, had been haranguing the people on the question of the war, and had
      denounced it as 'an infamous Abolition crusade,' and the President as a
      villainous tyrant,' and those who were standing by the Union as 'Lincoln's
      hirelings, and dogs with collars around their necks.' This language
      stirred up the blood of the worst element of the people, who sympathised
      with secession, and had it not been for the timely interposition of many
      good and worthy citizens, blood would have been shed upon the streets."
    </p>
    <p>
      Here Col. Bush asked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "What became of this man Bowen?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "I understand that he now occupies one of the highest positions the people
      of Indiana can give to one of her citizens. You see, my friends, that we
      American people are going so fast that we pass by everything and forget
      almost in a day the wrongs to our citizens and our country."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But to return to what I was saying in connection with the young men. Tom
      Anderson was in a state of great excitement. He said he had almost been
      mobbed before leaving home for entertaining Union sentiments, and feared
      that he could not safely return with his family. My son Peter suggested
      that, perhaps, they (being young) owed a duty to their country and could
      not perform it in a more satisfactory manner than to enter the service and
      do battle for the old flag. To this suggestion no reply was made at the
      time. I said to them:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'This seems to me a very strange condition of things, to see a Government
      like this threatened in its permanency by the very people that have
      controlled and profited most by it.' Tom replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle, I have given a great deal of thought to this subject. You know I
      was born in Ohio. My father was an Episcopal minister, and settled in
      Mississippi while I was but a boy. My father and mother are both buried
      there, leaving me an only child. I grew up and there married my good wife,
      Mary Whitthorne. We have lived happily together. I have had a good
      practice at the law; have tried to reconcile myself to their theories of
      human rights and 'rope-of-sand' government, but cannot. They are very <i>different</i>
      from our Northern people&mdash;have <i>different</i> theories of
      government and morals, with <i>different</i> habits of thought and action.
      The Pilgrim Fathers of the North who landed at Plymouth Rock were men of
      independence of thought; believed in Christianity, in education and
      universal liberty. They and their progeny have moved almost on a line due
      west, to the Pacific Ocean, infusing their energy, their ideas of
      government, of civil liberty, of an advanced Christian civilization, with
      a belief in man's equality before the law. These ideas and thoughts have
      become imbedded in the minds of the Northern people so firmly that they
      will fight to maintain them; will make them temporarily a success, and
      would make them permanent but for their habit of moving so rapidly in the
      direction of business and the accumulation of wealth, which prepares the
      mind to surrender everything to the accomplishment of this single object.
      The Southern inhabitants are almost entirely descended from impetuous,
      hot-blooded people. Their ancestors that landed at Jamestown, and later
      along the Southern Atlantic coast within our borders, were of an
      adventurous and warlike people. Their descendants have driven westward
      almost on a parallel line with the Northern people to the borders of
      Mexico, occasionally lapping over the Northern line. Their thoughts,
      ideas, manners and customs have been impressed upon the people wherever
      they have gone, by the pretense, always foremost and uppermost, as if a
      verity, that they were the most hospitable and chivalric of any people in
      America. Their civilization was different. Their arguments were enforced
      by the pistol and bowie-knife upon their equals, and slaves subjected to
      their will by the lash and bloodhound&mdash;the death of a man, white or
      black, being considered no more than merely a reduction of one in the
      enumeration of population. They have opposed common schools for fear the
      poorer classes of whites might have an opportunity of contesting at some
      time the honors of office, that being the great ambition of Southern
      society. They would not allow the slave to be educated for fear he might
      learn that he was a man, having rights above the brute with which he has
      always been held on a par. The aristocracy only were educated. And this
      was generally done in the North, where the facilities were good; and by
      sending them from home it kept down the envy and ambition of the poorer
      classes, where, if they could have seen the opportunity of acquiring
      knowledge it might have stimulated them to greater exertion for the
      purpose of storing their minds with something useful in extricating
      themselves from an obedience to the mere will of the dominating class.
      Those people, one and all, no matter how ignorant, are taught to consider
      themselves better than any other people save the English, whose sentiments
      they inculcate. They are not in sympathy with a purely Republican system
      of Government. They believe in a controlling class, and they propose to be
      that class. I have heard them utter these sentiments so often that I am
      sure that I am correct. They all trace their ancestry back to some
      nobleman in some mysterious way, and think their blood better than that
      which courses in the veins of any Northern man, and honestly believe that
      one of them in war will be the equal of five men of the North. They think
      because Northern men will not fight duels, they must necessarily be
      cowards. In the first contest my judgment is that they will be successful.
      They are trained with the rifle and shotgun; have taken more pains in
      military drill than the people of the North, and will be in condition for
      war earlier than the Union forces. They are also in better condition in
      the way of arms than the Government forces will be. The fact that they had
      control of the Government and have had all the best arms turned over to
      them by a traitorous Secretary of War, places them on a war footing at
      once, while the Government must rely upon purchasing arms from foreign
      countries, and possibly of a very inferior character. Until foundries and
      machinery for manufacturing arms can be constructed, the Government will
      be in poor condition to equip troops for good and effective service. This
      war now commenced will go on; the North will succeed; slavery will go down
      forever; the Union will be preserved, and for a time the Union sentiment
      will control the Government; but when reverses come in business matters to
      the North, the business men there, in order to get the trade of the South,
      under the delusion that they can gain pecuniarily by the change, will,
      through some 'siren song,' turn the Government over again to the same
      blustering and domineering people who have ever controlled it. This,
      uncle, is the fear that disturbs me most at present.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      "How prophetic," spoke up Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, yes," exclaimed all present.
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush at this point arose and walked across the floor. All eyes were
      upon him. Great tears rolled down his bronzed cheeks. In suppressed tones
      he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "For what cause did I lose my right arm?"
    </p>
    <p>
      He again sat down, and for the rest of the evening seemed to be in deep
      meditation.
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel, resuming his story, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just as Tom had finished what he was saying, I heard the garden gate open
      and shut, and David and Harvey appeared in the moonlight in front of the
      porch. These were my second and youngest sons. David lived some five miles
      from Allentown, on a farm, and Harvey had been staying at his house,
      helping do the farm work. They were both very much excited. Their mother,
      who had left. Mary Anderson in the parlor, came out to enjoy the fresh air
      with us, and observing the excited condition of her two sons, exclaimed:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, my dear boys! what is the matter?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "David spoke to his mother, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do not get excited or alarmed when I tell you that Harvey and I have
      made a solemn vow this evening that we will start to Washington city in
      the morning.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'For what, my dear sons, are you going?' inquired the mother, much
      troubled.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'We are going to tender our services to the President in behalf of the
      Union. Harvey is going along with me, believing it his duty. As I was
      educated by the Government for the military service, I deem it my duty to
      it, when in danger from this infamous and unholy rebellion, to aid in
      putting it down.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Their mother raised her hands and thanked God that she had not taught
      them lessons of patriotism in vain. She laid her head upon David's manly
      breast and wept, and then clasped Harvey in her arms and blessed him as
      her young and tender child, and asked God to preserve him and return him
      safely to her, as he was her cherished hope. Peter, who had been silent
      during the entire evening, except the bare suggestion to Tom to enter the
      service, now arose from where he was sitting, and extending his hand to
      David, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My old boy, I am with you. I shall commence at once to raise a company.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "David turned to his mother and laughingly said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mother, you seem to have taught us all the same lesson.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "His mother's eyes filled with tears as she turned away to seek Mary. She
      found her in the parlor teaching her sweet little daughter her prayers. My
      wife stood looking at the pretty picture of mother and child until little
      Mary Anderson finished, kissed her mamma, and ran off to bed; then
      entering the room she said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mary, my child, I am too weak to speak. I have held up as long as I can
      stand it,' and then burst into tears. Mary sprang to her at once, clasping
      her in her arms.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dearest auntie, what is the matter? Are you ill?
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No! no! my child; I am full of fear and grief; I tremble. My sons are
      going to volunteer. I am grieved for fear they will never return. Oh!
      Mary! I had such a terrible dream about all the family last night. Oh! I
      cannot think of it; and yet I want them to go. God knows I love my
      country, and would give all&mdash;life and everything&mdash;to save it.
      No, I will not discourage them. I will tell you my dream when I have more
      strength.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then my blessed old wife fainted. Mary screamed, and we all rushed
      into the parlor and found her lying on the floor with Mary bending over,
      trying to restore her. We were all startled, and quickly lifted her up,
      when she seemed to revive, and was able to sit in a chair. In a few
      moments she was better, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am all right now; don't worry. I was so startled and overcome at the
      thought that so many of my dear children were going to leave me at once
      and on such a perilous enterprise.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "To this Peter answered:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mother, you ought not to grieve about me. Being an old bachelor, there
      will be but few to mourn if I should be killed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but, my son, your mother loves you all the same.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then a rap was heard at the window. It being open, a letter was
      thrown in upon the floor. I picked it up. It was addressed to 'Thos.
      Anderson.' I handed it to him. He opened it, and read it to himself, and
      instantly turned very pale and walked the floor. His wife took his arm and
      spoke most tenderly, asking what it was that troubled him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mary, dear, I will read it,' he said, and unfolding the letter, he read
      aloud:
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "'Jackson, Miss., June &mdash; 1861.

     "'Dear Tom&mdash;You have been denounced to-day in resolutions as
     a traitor to the Southern cause, and your property
     confiscated. Serves you right. I am off to-morrow morning
     for the Confederate Army.
     Good-by.
     Love to sister.

     "'Your enemy in war,

     "'JOS. WHITTHORNE.
</pre>
    <p>
      "'Mary sank into a chair. For a moment all were silent. At last Tom
      exclaimed:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What is there now left for me?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "His wife, with the stateliness of a queen, as she was, her black hair
      clustering about her temples and falling around her shoulders and neck,
      her bosom heaving, her eyes flashing fire, on her tip-toes arose to her
      utmost height. All gazed upon her with admiration, her husband looking at
      her with a wildness almost of frenzy. She clenched both hands and held
      them straight down by her side, and exclaimed in a tone that would have
      made a lion cower:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Would that I were a man! I would not stop until the last traitor begged
      for quarter!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Tom flew to her and embraced her, exclaiming:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I was only waiting for that word.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She murmured:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My heavens, can it be that there are any of my blood traitors to this
      country?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The household were by this time much affected. A long silence ensued,
      which was broken by David, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Father, Harvey and I having agreed to go to Washington to enter the
      army, I wish to make some arrangements for my family. You know I have
      plenty for Jennie and the babies, and I want to leave all in your hands to
      do with as if it were your own, so that the family will have such comforts
      as they desire.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "David's wife, Jennie, was a delightful little woman, with two beautiful
      children&mdash;Jennie, named for her mother, and Sarah, for my wife. I
      said to David that I would write to his brother James, who was a widower,
      having no children, to come and stay with Jennie. I at once wrote James,
      who was practicing medicine at Winchester, Va., that I feared it would be
      'unhealthy' for him there, so to come to me at once. This being done and
      all necessary arrangements made, David and Harvey bade all an affectionate
      farewell and started for their farm, leaving their mother and Mary in
      tears. As their footsteps died away their mother went to the door,
      exclaiming, "'Oh, my children! will I ever see you again?' "That night we
      all joined in a general conversation on the subject of the war. It was
      arranged that Peter should start next morning for Indianapolis to see the
      Governor, and, if possible, obtain authority to raise a regiment under the
      call of the President. This having been decided upon we all retired,
      bidding each other good night. I presume there was little sleeping in our
      house that night save what little Mary did, the poor child being entirely
      unconscious of the excitement and distress in the family. The next morning
      Peter took the train for Indianapolis, Tom went down town to ascertain the
      latest news, and I took my horse and rode out to David's farm, leaving the
      two women in tears, and little Mary inquiring: "'What is the matter, mamma
      and aunty?' "I rode on in a deep study as to the outcome of all this
      trouble. I came to David's house, unconscious for a moment as to where I
      was, aroused, however, by hearing some one crying as if in despair. I
      looked around and saw it was Jennie. She stood on the door-step in great
      grief, the two children asking where their father had gone. "'Good
      morning, my daughter,' I said, and, dismounting, I took her in my arms,
      and laying her head on my shoulder she sobbed as if her heart would break.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O! my dear husband, shall I ever see him again? O! my children, what
      shall I do?' was all she could say.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I broke down completely, this was too much; the cries of the little
      children for their papa and the tears of their mother were more than I
      could stand. He had never left them before to be gone any great length of
      time. I took Jennie and the children into the house. There was a
      loneliness and a sadness about the situation that was unendurable, and I
      at once ordered one of the farm hands to hitch the horses to the wagon and
      put the family and their little traps in and get ready to take them to my
      house, and turned David's house over to his head man, Joseph Dent (he
      being very trusty) to take charge of until David should return. With these
      arrangements I left with the family for Allentown. On our arrival the
      meeting of the three women would have melted the heart of a stone. I
      walked out to the barn and remained there for quite awhile, thinking
      matters over to myself. When I returned to the house all had become quiet
      and seemingly reconciled. For several days all was suspense; nothing had
      been heard from any of our boys; I tried to keep away from the house as
      much as possible to avoid answering questions asked by the women and the
      poor little children, which I knew no more about than they did. But while
      we were at breakfast on the morning of &mdash;&mdash;&mdash;, Jennie was
      speaking of going out to her house that day to look after matters at home
      and see that all was going well. Just at this moment a boy entered with a
      letter, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Burton sent me with this, thinking there might be something that you
      would like to see.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. B. was the Postmaster, and very kind to us. He was a true Union man,
      but the opposition there was so strong that he was very quiet; he kept the
      American flag flying over his office, which was burned on that account a
      few nights later, as was supposed, by Southern sympathizing incendiaries.
      These were perilous times in Southern Indiana."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes! Yes!" said Col. Bush. "We had a taste of it in Southern Ohio, where
      I then resided; I know all about it. The men who were for mobbing us at
      that time are now the most prominent 'reformers,' and seem to be the most
      influential persons.
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "I opened the letter and read it aloud. It ran substantially as follows:
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "'We arrived at Columbus, O., on the morning of &mdash;&mdash;&mdash;, when
     there was some delay. While walking about the depot I
     chanced to meet your old friend the Governor. He was very
     glad to see me, and said to me, "Lyon, you are the very man
     I am looking for." I asked, "Why, Governor? I am on my way
     to Washington to tender my services to the President in
     behalf of the Union." The Governor answered, "You are
     hunting service, I see. Well, sir, I have a splendid
     regiment enlisted, but want to have a man of some experience
     for their Colonel, and as you have been in the Regular Army
     and maintained a good reputation, I will give you the
     position if you will take it. I grasped him by the hand and
     thanked him with all my heart. This was more than I could
     have expected. So, you see, I start off well. We are now in
     camp. I am duly installed as Colonel. Harvey has been
     mustered in and I have him detailed at my headquarters. He
     seems to take to soldiering very readily. I have written
     Jennie all about matters. I hope she and my darling children
     are well and as happy as can be under the circumstances.

     "'Your affectionate son,

     "'David Lyon.'
</pre>
    <p>
      "He did not know that I had them at my house, and all were assisting one
      another to keep up courage. This letter affected the whole family, and
      caused many tears to fall, in joy as well as grief; joy that he had
      succeeded so well at the beginning, and grief at his absence. That evening
      Jennie received her letter from the 'Colonel' as we now called him, all
      becoming very military in our language. Her letter was of the same import,
      but much of it devoted to family affairs. This made Jennie happy. We all
      retired and rested well that night, after pleasing the children by telling
      them about their father being a great soldier, and that they must be good
      children, and in that way cause their mother to write pleasant things
      about them to their good papa."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER II.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     BATTLE OF THE "GAPS."&mdash;YOUNG HARVEY LYON BRUTALLY MURDERED.&mdash;
     UNCLE DANIEL'S RETURN.&mdash;RAISING  TROOPS IN SOUTHERN
     INDIANA.

     "When sorrows come they come not single spies, but in
     battalion." &mdash;-Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      "Three days later Peter returned from Indianapolis, with full authority
      for Tom Anderson to recruit a regiment for the Union service. This was
      very gratifying to him, and he said to his wife, 'Mary, my time will
      come.' She appeared happy over the news, but her quivering lip, as she
      responded, gave evidence of her fears that the trial to her was going to
      be severe. My good wife then called us into tea, and when we were all
      seated, Mary said to her:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Aunt Sarah, you have not yet told us your dream. Don't you remember, you
      promised to tell it to me? Now let us hear it, please."
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, my child. It has troubled me very much; and yet I don't believe
      there is any cause for alarm at what one may dream.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mother, let us hear it,' spoke up Peter; 'it might be something that I
      could interpret. You know I try to do this sometimes; but I am not as
      great a success as Daniel of old.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, my son, it was this: I thought your father and I were in the
      garden. He was pulling some weeds from the flower-bed, when he was
      painfully stung on both hands by some insect. Soon his fingers began
      dropping off&mdash;all five from his right hand and his thumb and little
      finger from his left.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Tom laughingly said, 'Uncle, hold up your hands;' which I did, saying,
      'You see my fingers are not gone.' Whereupon they all laughed except
      Peter.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My wife said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My son, what is your interpretation of my dream! It troubles me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, mother, I will not try it now. Let the war interpret it; it will
      do it correctly, doubtless. Let us talk about something else. You know
      dreams amount to nothing now-a-days.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "During all this time, Peter wore a serious countenance. We discussed the
      matter as to how Tom should go about raising his regiment. It was
      understood that he should start out at once, and that Peter should take
      the recruits, as fast as organized into companies, and place them in the
      camp of instruction at Indianapolis. The next morning Tom opened a
      recruiting office in Allentown, placed Peter temporarily in charge, and
      started through the country making speeches to the people (he was quite an
      orator), and soon succeeded in arousing patriotic sentiments in and about
      Allentown. After raising two companies, he extended his operations, going
      down on the O. &amp; M. R. R. to Saco, a town then of about 1,000
      inhabitants. While addressing the people, a mob gathered and were about to
      hang him. He stood them off until the Union people came to his rescue and
      saved his life."
    </p>
    <p>
      "That is just as it was where I lived," said Col. Bush. "I know of just
      such a case, where a mob tried the same thing; some of them, however,
      repented before they went to heaven, I hope."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "He left the town, however, under a guard and returned home. Soon after
      this he made a second effort, by arming 20 resolute men of his recruits
      with Colt's revolvers, which he procured from the Governor of the State,
      and returned to Saco. He at once gave notice that he would speak the next
      day. When the time arrived, he told his men to take positions in the
      crowd, scattering as well as they could in his front. This done he
      commenced his speech. Soon mutterings of the crowd could be heard, and
      finally the storm came and they rushed towards the stand. He shouted at
      the top of his voice, "Hold!" at the same time drawing his revolver,
      declaring he would shoot the first man that advanced another step, and
      also raising his left hand above his head. This was a signal for his men
      to "fall in," and they all rushed into line in his front with drawn
      weapons. The crowd instantly ran in all directions, much to the amusement
      and gratification of Tom.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0002" id="linkimage-0002">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0030.jpg" width="100%" alt="Tom and the Mob 030 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "There were some loyal men in that community, and before leaving Saco, Tom
      had raised a full company. When the day came for them to leave, they
      marched with the flag presented to them by the ladies of the town proudly
      waving, and with drum and fife making all the noise possible. There was no
      more disturbance there, except in secret. The 'secesh' element murdered
      several soldiers afterwards, and continued secretly hostile to the success
      of our army. In a few days after this Tom had recruited another company.
      There seemed then to be an immediate demand for a regiment, with a brave
      and daring officer, at the Capital, for some reason not then made known.
      Tom was ordered to have his four companies mustered in, and, attached to
      six already in camp; he was commissioned Colonel, and the regiment was
      numbered the &mdash;&mdash; Indiana Infantry Volunteers. Tom Anderson
      looked the soldier in every respect. He was five feet eleven, straight as
      an arrow, well-built, large, broad shoulders, black eyes and hair, and
      martial in his bearing.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He placed his family in my charge. The next day after Tom had left (Peter
      Lyon, my son, having gone before him with the recruits), my wife, Mary,
      Jennie, the three children and myself, were all on the porch, when a tall
      man, fully six feet, rather fine looking, made his appearance at the gate,
      and asked if that was where Daniel Lyon lived. As I answered in the
      affirmative, he opened the gate and walking in, saluted us all with:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'How do you do? Do you not recognize me? I am James Lyon.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I sprang to him and grasped his hand, his mother threw her arms around
      his neck and wept for joy, the other women greeted him heartily, and the
      little children rushed to him. Although they had never seen him before,
      they knew he was some one they were glad to see, as their fathers and
      uncles, whom they knew, were gone from them. We all sat down and the
      Doctor, as I must call him (being a physician by profession), gave us some
      of his experiences of the last few weeks. When he received my letter and
      commenced getting ready to leave, the people of Winchester suspected him
      of preparing to go North to aid the Union, and so they threw his drugs
      into the street, destroyed his books, and made him leave town a beggar. He
      walked several miles, and finally found an old friend, who loaned him
      money enough to get to my place."
    </p>
    <p>
      Mr. Reeves, who was of the party, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have been through all that and more, too. I had to leave my wife and
      family, and was almost riddled with bullets besides; but it is all past
      now."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have been greatly interested, Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams, "and am
      taking down all you say in shorthand, and intend to write it up."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day," continued Uncle Daniel, "the newspapers had telegrams
      stating that the troops at Columbus and other places had been ordered to
      the East for active operations. I said to Dr. James that he must stay with
      the family while I went to Washington, as I wanted to see the President on
      matters of importance. The truth was, I wanted to see David and Harvey, as
      well as the President. I started the next morning, after telling the women
      and children to be of good cheer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When I reached Washington I found the army had moved to the front, and
      was daily expecting an engagement, but I could not understand where. I at
      once visited the President, to whom I was well known, and told him my
      desire, which was to see my sons. He promptly gave me a note to the
      Provost-Marshal, which procured me a pass through the lines. That night I
      was in the camp of my son David, who, you remember, was a Colonel. After
      our greeting we sat down by his camp chest, upon which was spread his
      supper of cold meat, hard crackers and coffee, the whole lighted by a
      single candle inserted in the shank of a bayonet which was stuck in the
      ground. While enjoying the luxury of a soldier's fare I told him all about
      the family, his own in particular. Harvey enjoyed the things said of him
      by the children which I repeated. The Colonel, however, seemed thoughtful,
      and did not incline to very much conversation. Looking up with a grave
      face he said to me:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Father, to-morrow may determine the fate of the Republic. I am satisfied
      that a battle, and perhaps a terrible one, will be fought very near
      here.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      'I asked him about the armies, and he replied that we had a very large
      army, but poorly drilled and disciplined; that the enemy had the advantage
      in this respect. As to commanding officers, they were alike on both sides,
      with but little experience in handling large armies. He suggested that we
      retire to rest, so that we could be up early, but urged me to stay at the
      rear, and not go where I would be exposed. To this I assented. Soon we
      retired to our couches, which were on the ground, with but one blanket
      apiece and no tent over us. I did not sleep that night. My mind was
      wandering over the field in anticipation of what was to occur.
    </p>
    <p>
      Early next morning I heard the orders given to march in the direction of
      the gaps. Wagons were rolling along the road, whips were cracking, and
      teamsters in strong language directing their mules; artillery was noisy in
      its motion; the tramp of infantry was steady and continuous; cavalrymen
      were rushing to and fro. I started to the rear, as my son had directed,
      and ate my breakfast as I rode along. About 10 o'clock I heard musket
      shots, and soon after artillery; then the musketry increased. I listened
      for awhile. Troops were rushing past me to the front. As I was dressed in
      citizen's clothes, the boys would occasionally call out to me, 'Old chap,
      you had better get back;' but I could not. I was moved forward by some
      strong impulse, I knew not what, and finally found myself nearing the
      front with my horse on the run. Soon I could see the lines forming, and
      moving forward into the woods in the direction of the firing, I watched
      closely for my son's command, and kept near it, but out of sight of the
      Colonel, as I feared he would be thinking of my being in danger, and might
      neglect his duty. The battle was now fully opened&mdash;the artillery in
      batteries opening along the line, the infantry heavily engaged, the
      cavalry moving rapidly to our flanks. Steadily the line moved on, when
      volley after volley rolled from one end of the line to the other. Now our
      left was driven back, then the line adjusted and advanced again. The rebel
      left gave way; then the center. Our cavalry charged, and our artillery was
      advanced. A shout was heard all along the line, and steadily on our line
      moved. The rebels stubbornly resisted, but were gradually giving way. The
      commanding General rode along the line, encouraging all by saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The victory is surely ours, Press forward steadily and firmly; keep your
      line closed up;' and to the officers, 'Keep your commands well in hand.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He felt that he had won the day. For hours the battle went steadily on in
      this way. I rode up and down the line watching every movement. I took
      position finally where I could see the enemy. I never expected to see
      officers lead their men as the rebels did on that day. They would rally
      their shattered ranks and lead them back into the very jaws of death. Many
      fell from their horses, killed or wounded; the field was strewn with the
      dead and dying; horses were running in different directions riderless. I
      had never seen a battle, and this was so different from what I had
      supposed from reading, I took it for granted that, both sides being
      unacquainted with war, were doing many things not at all military. I
      learned more about it afterward, however. From an eminence, where I had
      posted myself, I could see a large column of fresh troops filing into the
      plain from the hills some miles away. They were moving rapidly and coming
      in the direction of the right flank of our army. I at once rode as fast as
      I could to the left, where my son was inline, and for the first time that
      day showed myself to him. He seemed somewhat excited when he saw me, and
      asked: 'In Heaven's name what are you doing here?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I said: 'Never mind me, I am in no danger.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I then told him what I had seen, and he at once sent an orderly, with a
      note to the General commanding. In a short time, however, we heard the
      assault made on our right. It was terrific. Our troops gave way and
      commenced falling back. The alarm seemed to go all along the line, and a
      general retreat began without orders. Soon the whole army was leaving the
      field, and without further resistance gave away the day. The rebel army
      was also exhausted, and seemed to halt, in either joy or amazement, at the
      action of our forces.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just as our army retired I found a poor young officer wounded. I let him
      take my horse, thinking that I could walk as fast as the army could march.
      I came to the place formerly occupied by my son's regiment. There I found
      quite a number of wounded men, and my young son Harvey trying to help one
      of his comrades from the field.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Neither army was then in sight. I heard the sound of horses' hoofs;
      looked up, and saw a cavalry troop coming. I supposed it to be our own,
      and did not move. They dashed up where we were, and Col. Hunter, in
      command, drew his sabre and cut my dear boy down. I caught him as he fell,
      his head being cleft open. I burst out loudly in grief, and was seized as
      a prisoner. I presume my dress and gray hair saved my life. I was torn
      from my son and made to walk some three miles, to the headquarters of Gen.
      Jones, who heard my story about my adventure and my dead boy. He at once
      released me and sent an officer with me to that part of the field where my
      dead child lay.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0003" id="linkimage-0003">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0035.jpg" width="100%" alt="Death of Harvey Lyon 035 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "I shall ever respect Gen. Jones. He is still living, and respected highly
      for his great soldierly qualities. I walked on the line of our retreat
      until I came up with a man driving an ambulance. I took him back with me
      and brought my son away from the field to the camp of his brother, whom I
      found in great distress about Harvey, but he was not aware of what had
      befallen him. I pointed to the ambulance, he looked and saw him lying
      there dead. He fell on my neck and accused himself for having brought the
      young boy away from home to encounter the perils of war. I was going to
      take his body back to his mother, but the Colonel said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No; bury him like a soldier on the battlefield.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "So I gave way, and we buried him that night in the best manner we could.
      He now lies in the cemetery at Arlington. My sorrow was great then, but I
      am past it all now, and can grieve no more."
    </p>
    <p>
      Col Bush here interrupted, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle Daniel, you made a narrow escape. My heavens! to think of a father
      carrying his young son dead from the battlefield, slain by an enemy in
      such a villainous and dastardly way."
    </p>
    <p>
      "What a blow to a father," said Dr. Adams. "Uncle Daniel, this Colonel was
      a demon to strike down a youth while assisting a wounded comrade. He
      deserved to be killed."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, it would seem so. I felt just as you do, and my son David uttered
      many imprecations against him. But, you see, we forgave all these men and
      acquited them of all their unholy deeds. Col. Hunter has become a very
      prominent man since the war, and now holds a high position in one of the
      Southern States. You know, in the South, the road to high position since
      the war has been through the rebel camps."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, yes! Uncle Daniel, that is true. Not so, however, with us in the
      North. The road to high position here is not through the Union camps, but
      through wealth and the influence of what is called elegant society, where
      no questions are asked as to how or where you got your money, so you have
      it."
    </p>
    <p>
      "It does seem so, Doctor, now; but it was not so in our earlier days. I am
      sorry to confess that this change has taken place.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After going through the scenes of this battle, now called the battle of
      the 'Gaps,' and burying my son, I felt for the time as if I could have no
      heart in anything the only thought on my mind was how to break the sad
      news to his mother. The Colonel said he would keep the name from the list
      of the dead until I could return home to be with the mother, so as to
      console her in her grief. I bade my son, the Colonel, farewell. There he
      stood, quiet and erect, the great tears rolling down his cheeks. I
      commenced my sad journey alone. In going to Washington I overtook
      straggling detachments, teams without drivers, and found on the road
      general waste of army materials, and equipage of all kinds in large
      quantities. Arriving in Washington, everything was in great confusion. The
      old General then in command of all the forces was dignified and martial in
      his every look and movement, but evidently much excited. There was no
      danger, however, as both armies were willing to stand off without another
      trial of arms for the present. I saw the President and told him what I had
      witnessed, as well as my misfortune. I advised that no movement of our
      forces be again attempted without further drilling and better discipline,
      as I was sure good training would have prevented the disaster of that day.
      On my way home I was oppressed with grief, causing many inquiries of me as
      to my distress, which only made it necessary for me to repeat my sad story
      over and over again until I reached Allentown. My friends, there was the
      great test of my strength and manhood. How could I break this to my wife?
      They had all heard the news of the battle, and were in sorrow over our
      country's misfortune. On entering the gate all rushed out on the porch to
      welcome me back, eager for news; but my countenance told the sad story.
      The Doctor was the first to speak:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'We know about the battle, father,' said he; 'but your face tells me
      something has happened to the boys. What is it?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sarah and the women stood as pale as death, but could not speak. Then I
      broke down, but tried to be as calm as I could, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Our dear Harvey is killed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "My wife fell upon my neck and sobbed and cried aloud in despair until I
      thought her heart would break. The children ran out to their mother,
      crying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh! mother, what is the matter? Is papa hurt? Is he shot?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They screamed, and the scene was one that would have melted the strongest
      heart. James stood and gazed on the scene. When all 'became somewhat calm,
      my wife was tenderly placed in bed, and Jennie, after hearing that the
      Colonel was safe, staid with her. To the others I related my experience on
      the battlefield, and the death of Harvey, his burial, my capture and
      release, my arrival at and departure from Washington, and all up to the
      time I reached home. The saddest time I ever spent in my life was during
      the long, weary hours of that night; the attempt to reconcile my wife to
      our sad fate, the fears expressed by the wives of the Colonel and Tom, the
      questions of the children, and their grief and sobs for their Uncle Harvey&mdash;they
      all loved him dearly; he had petted them and played with them frequently,
      entertaining them in a way that children care so much for. Many days my
      wife was confined to her bed, the Doctor keeping close watch over her.
      Weeks of sadness and gloom in our household passed before we seemed to
      take the matter as a part of what many would have to experience in this
      dreadful and wicked attempt to destroy the peace and happiness of our
      people. In the meantime, Col. Tom Anderson (as he was now a Colonel), and
      my son Peter, who had been made a Captain in Col. Anderson's regiment,
      came home to see us, and tried to make it as pleasant for us as could be
      done under the circumstances. When Peter heard of Harvey's death, through
      Col. Anderson, he was very much affected and wept bitterly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That dream haunts me,' he said, 'by day and by night. I know my fate so
      well.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This amazed the Colonel, and he asked Peter what he meant by this
      nonsense.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I know,' said Peter, 'but&mdash;'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But what?' asked the Colonel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Nothing,' replied Peter, and the conversation on that subject dropped
      for the time being.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The visit of Col. Tom and Capt. Peter, as we now out of courtesy called
      them, made the time pass much more pleasantly. Col. Tom and the Doctor,
      both being good conversationalists, kept the minds of the family as much
      away from the battle of the Gaps as possible. The Doctor having lived in
      Virginia and Col. Anderson in Mississippi, their conversation naturally
      turned on the condition of the South. The Doctor said 'there are in
      Virginia many Union men, but they were driven into secession by the
      aggressiveness and ferocity of those desiring a separation from the
      Government.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Those people are opposed to a Republican form of Government, and if they
      succeed in gaining a separation and independence, sooner or later they
      will take on the form of the English Government. They now regard the
      English more favorably than they do the Northern people, and the most
      surprising thing to me is to see the sentiment in the North in favor of
      the success of this (the Southern) rebellion. True, it is confined to one
      political party, but that is a strong party in the North as well as the
      South.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'One of the dangers that will confront us is the tiring out of our Union
      people at some stage of the war, and following on that the success by the
      sympathizers with the rebellion in the elections North. If this can be
      brought about it will be done. This is part of the Southern programme, and
      they have their men selected in every Northern State.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have heard this discussed frequently, and their statements as to the
      assurances that they have from all over the North&mdash;in New York, Ohio,
      Pennsylvania, Indiana, Illinois, and so on. In Ohio, their chief adviser
      from the North, Mr. Valamburg, resides. Such men as "Dan" Bowen and Thos.
      A. Stridor, both very influential and prominent men, are regarded as ready
      to act in concert with them at any moment. Should that party succeed, with
      such men as I have mentioned as leaders, the independence of the
      Confederacy would at once be acknowledged, on the ground that we have
      failed to suppress the rebellion, and that a further continuance of the
      war would only prove an absolute failure; and I fear that our Northern
      peacemakers would then cry "peace! peace!" and acquiesce in this outrage
      upon our Republic and our Christian civilization," 'Yes,' replied Col.
      Tom; 'but, Doctor&mdash;there is a feature preceding that which should be
      carefully considered. I fear, since I have heard what is going on here,
      that these Northern secessionists and sympathizers will organize in our
      rear and bring on war here at home. I was ordered to the Capital to watch
      this movement. They are organizing all around us. I was about to be mobbed
      near here for trying to raise troops for the Union army. Thos. A. Strider,
      of whom you spoke, is doing everything he can to discourage enlistments.
      He speaks of the Republican President as "a tyrant and this war as an
      unholy abolition war," and people listen to him. He has been considered a
      kind of oracle in this State for many years, as you know.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then Jennie returned from the post-office with two letters from Col.
      David&mdash;one to her and one to the Doctor. This concluded the
      conversation between Col. Tom and the Doctor. Jennie's letter gave her a
      more complete description of the battle of the Gaps than any he had
      heretofore sent. He spoke of my appearance on the ground and the tragic
      death of Harvey. The household assembled and listened with great
      attention, except my wife, who went weeping to her room, as she could not
      hear of her boy without breaking down, wondering why it was her fate to be
      so saddened thus early in the contest. The Doctor opened his letter and
      found that the Assistant Surgeon of Col. David's regiment had died from a
      wound received at the battle of the Gaps, and the Governor of Ohio had
      commissioned Dr. James Lyon Assistant Surgeon at the request of the
      Colonel. He was directed to report to his regiment at once. This was very
      gratifying to the Doctor, as he felt inclined to enter the service.
    </p>
    <p>
      When his mother heard this she again grew very melancholy, and seemed to
      think her whole family were, sooner or later, to enter the army and
      encounter the perils and vicissitudes of war. The next morning the Doctor
      bade us all good-by, and left for the army of the East. The visit of Col.
      Anderson and Pefer helped to distract our attention from the affliction
      which was upon us. Peter, however, was very quiet and seemed in a deep
      study most of the time. His mother finally asked him if he had thought of
      her dream, saying it troubled her at times. He smiled, and answered:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mother, I think this war will interpret it. You know there is nothing in
      dreams,' thus hoping to put her mind at rest by his seeming indifference;
      but he afterwards told Col. Anderson his interpretation."
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams here asked Uncle Daniel if he knew Peter's interpretation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; it was certainly correct, and so it will appear to you as we proceed
      in this narrative, should you wish to hear me through."
    </p>
    <p>
      "My dear sir, I have never been so interested in all my life, and hope you
      will continue until you tell us all. I am preserving every sentence."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The day passed off quietly, and next morning Col. Anderson and Peter left
      for their command. Mary was brave; she gave encouragement to her husband
      and all others who left for the Union army. She was very loyal, and seemed
      to be full of a desire to see the Union forces succeed in every contest.
      In fact, the letter of her brother to her husband seemed to arouse her
      almost to desperation; she went about quietly, but showed determination in
      every movement. She taught her little daughter patriotism and devotion to
      the cause of our country, and religiously believed that her husband would
      yet make his mark as a gallant and brave man. She gave encouragement to my
      good wife Sarah, and to Jennie, Col. David's wife. She told me afterwards,
      out of the hearing of the others, that she hoped every man on the Union
      side would enter the army and help crush out secession forever."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER III.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     BATTLE OF TWO RIVERS.&mdash;COL. TOM ANDERSON MEETS HIS BROTHER-
     IN-LAW.&mdash;UNCLE DANIEL BECOMES AN ABOLITIONIST.&mdash;A WINTER
     CAMPAIGN AGAINST A REBEL STRONGHOLD.

     "Cease to consult; the time for action calls,
     War, horrid war approaches."&mdash;Homer
</pre>
    <p>
      For a season battles of minor importance were fought with varying success.
      In the meantime Col. Anderson had been ordered with his command to join
      the forces of Gen. Silent, at Two Rivers.
    </p>
    <p>
      Here there was quiet for a time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At length, however, orders came for them to move to the front. For a day
      or so all was motion and bustle. Finally the army moved out, and after two
      days' hard marching our forces struck the enemy's skirmishers. Our lines
      moved forward and the battle opened. Col. Anderson addressed his men in a
      few eloquent words, urging them to stand, never acknowledge defeat or
      think of surrender. The firing increased and the engagement became
      general. Gen. Silent sat on his horse near by, his staff with him,
      watching the action. Col. Anderson was pressing the enemy in his front
      closely, and as they gave way he ordered a charge, which was magnificently
      executed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "As the enemy gave back, evidently becoming badly demoralized, he looked
      and beheld before him Jos. Whitthorne.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The recognition was mutual, and each seemed determined to outdo the
      other. Anderson made one charge after another, until the enemy in his
      front under command of his wife's brother retreated in great confusion.
      Col. Anderson, in his eagerness to capture Whitthorne, advanced too far to
      the front of the main line, and was in great danger of being surrounded.
      He perceived the situation in time, and at once changed front, at the same
      time ordering his men to fix bayonets. Drawing his sword and rising in his
      stirrups, he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now, my men, let us show them that a Northern man is equal to any other
      man.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then ordered them forward at a charge bayonets, riding in the centre
      of his regiment. Steadily on they went, his men falling at every step, but
      not a shot did they fire, though they were moving almost up to the enemy's
      lines. The rebel commander shouted to his men:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What are these? Are they men or machines?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The rebel line wavered a moment, and then gave way. At that instant a
      shot struck Col. Anderson's horse and killed it, but the Colonel never
      halted. He disengaged himself, and pushing forward on foot, regained his
      line, and left the enemy in utter rout and confusion. Whitthorne was not
      seen again that day by Anderson. The battle was still raging on all the
      other parts of the line. First one side gained an advantage, then the
      other, and so continued until night closed in on the combatants. A truce
      was agreed to, and hostilities ceased for the time being.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Colonel worked most of the night, collecting his wounded and burying
      his dead. His loss was quite severe, in fact, the loss was very heavy
      throughout both armies. Late in the night, while searching between the
      lines for one of his officers, he met Whitthorne. They recognized each
      other. Col. Anderson said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Jo, I am glad to see you, but very sorry that we meet under such
      circumstances.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Whitthorne answered:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I cannot say that I am glad to see you, and had it not been for making
      my sister a widow, you would have been among the killed to-day.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Colonel turned and walked away without making any reply, but said to
      himself:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Can that man be my wife's brother? I will not, however, condemn him; his
      blood is hot now; he may have a better heart than his speech would
      indicate."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thus meditating, he returned to his bivouac. In the morning the burying
      parties were all that was to be seen of the enemy. He had retreated during
      the night, and very glad were our forces, as the battle was well and hard
      fought on both sides. The forces were nearly equal as to numbers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Anderson did not see the General commanding for several days; when
      he did the latter said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Colonel, you handle your men well; were you educated at a military
      school?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Colonel answered:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No; I am a lawyer.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "General Silent remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am very sorry for that,' and walked on.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Tom wrote his wife a full report of this battle. He called it the battle
      of Bell Mountain. It is, however, called Two Rivers. He said that Gen.
      Silent was a curious little man, rather careless in his dress; no military
      bearing whatever, quite unostentatious and as gentle as a woman; that he
      did not give any orders during the battle, but merely sat and looked on,
      the presumption being that while everything was going well it was well
      enough to let it alone. In his report he spoke highly of Col. Anderson as
      an officer and brave man.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This letter of the Colonel's filled his wife's heart with all the
      enthusiasm a woman could possess. She was proud of her husband. She read
      and re-read the letter to my wife and Jennie, and called her little
      daughter and told her about her father fighting so bravely. We were all
      delighted. He spoke so well of Peter also. Said 'he was as cool as an
      icebox during the whole engagement.' He never mentioned to his wife about
      meeting her brother Jo on the field until long afterwards.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The troops of this army were put in camp and shortly recruited to their
      maximum limit. Volunteering by this time was very active. No longer did
      our country have to wait to drum up recruits. The patriotic fires were
      lighted up and burning brightly: drums and the shrill notes of the fife
      were heard in almost every direction. Sympathizers with rebellion had
      hushed in silence for the present&mdash;but for the present only."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0004" id="linkimage-0004">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0045.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="The Charge of Col. Anderson's Regiment 045 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Major Isaac Clymer, who had been silent up to this
      time, "I was in that engagement, in command of a troop of cavalry, and saw
      Col. Anderson make his bayonet charge. He showed the most cool and daring
      courage that I have ever witnessed during the whole war, and I was through
      it all. Gen. Pokehorne was in command of the rebels, and showed himself
      frequently that day, urging his men forward. He was afterwards killed at
      Kensington Mountain, in Georgia. We got the information very soon after he
      fell, from our Signal Corps. They had learned to interpret the rebel
      signals, and read the news from their flags."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I have heard it said by many that our Signal Corps could do that,
      and I suppose the same was true of the other side."
    </p>
    <p>
      "O, yes," said Col. Bush, "that was understood to be so, and towards the
      end of the war we had to frequently change our signal signs to prevent
      information being imparted in that way to our enemy."
    </p>
    <p>
      "There was a Colonel," said Major Clymer, "from Arkansas, in command of a
      rebel brigade, in that battle, who acted with great brutality. He found
      some of our Surgeons on the field dressing the wounds of soldiers and
      drove them away from their work and held them as prisoners while the
      battle lasted, at the same time saying, with an oath, that the lives of
      Abolitionists were not worth saving."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes. The Colonel mentioned that in his letter and spoke of it when I saw
      him. He said it was only one of the acts of a man instinctively barbarous.
      His name was Gumber&mdash;Col. Gumber. He has been a prominent politician
      since the war, holding important positions. You know, these matters are
      like Rip Van Winkle's drinks&mdash;they don't count, especially against
      them."
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But among Christian people they should,' said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is true, but it does not. There are two distinct civilizations in
      this country, and the sooner our people recognize this fact the sooner
      they will understand what is coming in the future. But, returning to my
      story, the winter was now coming on, and I had to make provision for the
      families that were in my charge, so I called the women together and had a
      council as to what we would do for the best; the first thing was to
      arrange about sending the little girls to school. After discussing it, we
      concluded to start them the next day to the common school. Our public
      schools were said to be very good. So the next morning my wife, Mary and
      Jennie all started with the children to school. They saw the teacher and
      talked with her, telling her that their fathers were in the army, and she
      entered them in school. They came and went, back and forth, and seemed
      greatly pleased during the first week, but on Wednesday of the second
      week, they came running home crying and all dirty, saying that some of the
      school children had pelted them with clods and pebbles, calling them
      Abolitionists. Little Jennie said to me:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Grandpa, what is an Abolitionist?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I replied: 'One who desires the colored people to be free, and not sold
      away to strangers like cattle.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Grandpa, do white people sell colored people like they sell cows?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, my child.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, grandpa, is that right?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I think not, my child. Would it be right for me to sell you away from
      your mother and send you where you would never see her again?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh! no, grandpa; you would not be so wicked as that. I would cry myself
      to death; and mamma&mdash;what would she do without me, she loves me so?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, said little Sarah, 'I love sister, too. I would cry, too, if you
      sent her away where I could not see her. Why, grandpa, people don't do
      that, do they? Your are only fooling sister.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, no, child; in the South, where the war is, there are a great many
      colored people living. They are called slaves. They work for their masters
      and only get what they eat and wear, and their masters very often sell
      them and send the men away from their wives and children, and their babies
      away from their mothers and fathers.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Grandpa, do they ever sell white people?' asked Jennie.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, my child.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, why don't they sell white people, too?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, my child, the law only allows colored people to be sold.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, grandpa, I don't think any good people ever sell the little
      children away from their mothers, any way.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, my child, nor any grown people either.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, grandpa, you wouldn't sell anybody, would you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, my child, I would not.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, then, grandpa, you are an Abolitionist.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, in that sense I am.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, grandpa, I am one, too, and I will just say so at school, and will
      tell the boys and girls who threw clods at us and called us Abolitionists
      that they sell people like cows, and that they are not good people.'
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0005" id="linkimage-0005">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0048.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Pupils Attacking the Little Abolitionist 048 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "'Yes,'said little Mary Anderson, 'I know what colored people are. They've
      plenty of them down where we came from. They call them "niggers". They are
      mighty good to me, grandpa, and my papa doesn't sell 'em. He is a good
      man. He don't do bad like those rebels, does he, ma?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, my child, your papa does not sell anybody. He is against it. He
      never owned anyone. He does not think it right to own people.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No; my papa don't, does he, ma? He is going to fight the people that
      sell other people, ain't he, ma?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, my darling; but don't say any more. Let us go in and get our tea,
      and you will feel better.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This interference of little Mary and her mother let me out of a scrape,
      for I say to you, friends, that I was getting into deep water and would
      have very soon lost my soundings if Jennie and little Sarah had kept after
      me much longer. You see, the truth is that I had never been an
      Abolitionist, but a Freesoil Democrat; but soon I became a full-fledged
      Abolitionist after our flag was fired upon by the Secessionists.
    </p>
    <p>
      "However, we all entered the house, and after tea, the children being put
      to bed, we held another council and decided that inasmuch as there was
      such great excitement in the country, and Allentown being such a hot-hole
      of rebel sympathizers, it was not safe even to allow our children to
      attend the schools. Jennie, however, being a good scholar and having prior
      to her marriage taught school, we unanimously elected her our family
      teacher, and setting apart a room, duly installed her on the next Monday
      morning over our Abolition school, as we found on the evening of our
      discussion with the children that they had converted the household by
      their innocent questions.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day I rode out to my son David's farm and saw Joseph Dent, the
      man whom I had left in charge. I inquired of him if everything was all
      right about the place, and he told me that he had moved his family into
      David's house, as he feared some damage might be done to it, having seen
      several persons prowling about at different times. He did not know who
      they were, but was sure they meant mischief, as they were very abusive of
      the Colonel, calling him a 'Lincoln dog,' after the manner of Dan Bowen in
      his speech.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Joseph said he was now prepared for them; that he had another man staying
      with him, and if I would go with him he would show me what they had done.
      I did as he asked me, he led the way into the house and upstairs, where he
      showed me a couple of holes cut through the wall in each room, just
      beneath the eaves, and standing in the corner was a regular arsenal of war
      materials. I said to him that he seemed to be in for war. The tears
      started in his eyes, and he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle Daniel, I am an old soldier; was in Capt. David's company when he
      was in the Regular Army. I came to him three years ago when my enlistment
      was out. I will defend everything on these premises with my life. I would
      be in the army now with the Colonel (I am used to calling him Captain) if
      he had not asked me to stay here and take care of his farm. These "secesh"
      will not get away with me and my partner very easily, and should you hear
      of this fort being stormed, you bring some men with you to pick up the
      legs and pieces of the fellows who shall undertake it. Do not be afraid;
      we will take care of all here.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Joseph, I see that. I will tell Jennie, and also write the Colonel
      how splendidly you are doing.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Thanks,' said Joseph, giving me the regular soldier's salute. 'Is there
      anything wanted at your house, sir? Tell the Colonel's wife that I will
      bring down anything that she may be wanting at any time. I will certainly
      bring a load of wood in to-morrow.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We were in the habit of getting many things from the farm&mdash;butter,
      eggs, chickens, potatoes, etc. All our wood came from there. Joseph was
      very useful in many ways. I returned home satisfied that all was going
      well at the farm.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The weather was now getting cold and disagreeable; too much so, it was
      thought, for any very serious army movements on our Western lines. The
      rebels had collected a very heavy force at Dolinsburg, situated on a high
      ridge, with hills sloping down to Combination River, one of the
      tributaries of the Ohio. Here they had built an immense fortress, with
      wings running out from either side for a great distance; on the outer
      walls were placed large guns, sweeping and commanding the river to the
      north. The rebels were well prepared with all kinds of war materials, as
      well as in the numbers of their effective force, to defend their works
      against great odds.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent, who, it seems, always did everything differently from what
      the enemy expected him to do, conceived the idea that he would try to
      dislodge them. When the enemy heard that he was preparing to move against
      them, they but laughed at such an attempt.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General, however, made ready, gave his orders, and his army was soon
      in motion. The direction in which our army was to march was very soon
      known, as it was impossible to keep any of our movements a secret, on
      account of the great desire of newspapers to please everybody and keep
      every one posted on both sides, the rebels as well as friends; which
      prompted them to publish every movement made. This was called
      'enterprise,' and it has been considered patriotic devotion by many,
      especially the gold gamblers and money kings. This was not permitted by
      our enemies; the publication of any secret expedition or movement of their
      forces, by any one inside of their lines, would cost him his life; and so
      in any army save our Union army. Why was this? It does seem to me that
      this ought not to have been so. I have often thought of it, and concluded
      it must have been fear. 'The pen is mightier than the sword' has been
      truthfully said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Our Congress was afraid of the press, and were not willing to make laws
      stringent enough for the army on this subject. The President was nervous
      in this respect, and commanding Generals were afraid of criticisms; so it
      was the only class that had the privilege of doing and saying what it
      wished to, and, my friends, that is one of our troubles even now. Our
      statesmen are afraid to speak out and give their opinions, without first
      looking around to see if any one has a pencil and notebook in his hand.
      This is getting to be almost unbearable, to find some person in nearly
      every small assemblage of people, on the street, in the hotel, in the
      store, even in your own private house, reporting what you have for dinner,
      what this one said about some other one, what this one did or said, or
      expects to do or say in the future. But I am wandering from my story."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, Uncle Daniel, your discussions on all subjects are interesting,"
      replied the Doctor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have been thinking of what you said about the press during the war,"
      said Col. Bush; "and taking what you said upon the subject of our great
      ambition here in the North to get money, and let all else take care of
      itself, I can see that the same sordid spirit pervaded the press during
      our war; fortunes were made by many newspapers in that way; everybody
      bought papers then; we sold the news to our own people for money and
      furnished it to the rebels gratis. Get money, get money; that is our worst
      feature, and most dangerous one it is, for the country's welfare."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I agree with you, Colonel," spoke up Maj. Clymer, "but I would rather
      hear Uncle Daniel talk. On any other occasion I would be delighted to hear
      you."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I beg pardon, Uncle Daniel," replied the Colonel. "I will hereafter be a
      patient and delighted auditor."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, when the army was under way there was great excitement and alarm
      throughout the North among the Union people. Our armies in the East had
      not been successful, and the sympathizers with the rebellion all over the
      country were again beginning to be rather saucy. They would enjoy getting
      together and reading of our defeats and discuss, to our disadvantage, the
      failures of our attempts to subdue the rebellion, and in this way made it
      very uncomfortable for any person who loved his country and desired its
      success. They would in every way try to discourage our people by saying
      'this movement now commencing will only be a repetition of what we have
      already had so often lately in the East.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "But our army moved on, and during the march to the vicinity of
      Combination River they were met by the enemy frequently, who were trying
      to impede their march, and several severe skirmishes and minor engagements
      occurred. They were now within some twenty miles of Dolinsburg Fortress,
      when a sharp and very decisive engagement took place between one battalion
      of cavalry, two batteries of artillery, and three regiments of infantry on
      our side, where Col. Anderson was the ranking officer, and therefore in
      command, and five regiments of infantry, two batteries and one troop of
      cavalry on the side of the rebels. They were posted behind a small stream,
      known as Snake Creek, having steep banks. The action commenced, as usual,
      with the skirmishers. After reconnoitering the position well, the Colonel
      determined to send his cavalry and one regiment around some distance, so
      as to cross the stream and strike the enemy's left flank. He could not
      expect re-enforcements, if they might be needed, very soon, as he marched
      on the extreme southern road, so as to form the junction with the other
      troops on their extreme right, touching Combination River to the south of
      the enemy's works, so as to be the extreme right flank of our army. The
      enemy, finding his force was superior in numbers, attempted to cross the
      stream with his infantry. The two batteries were opened and poured
      shrapnel into the advancing column, dealing havoc and slaughter on all
      sides. They tried to keep their line, but they soon staggered, halted, and
      fell back. The Colonel then opened a destructive musketry fire all along
      the line. Just at this moment he heard the attack of his regiment of
      infantry and troop of cavalry on their flank. He quickly advanced across
      the stream, and the enemy was in utter rout.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He captured all his guns&mdash;six 12-pound Napoleons and four howitzers&mdash;and
      a large number of prisoners. He followed closely on the rear of the enemy,
      gathering in stragglers and squads of men until night closed in and
      compelled him to desist and go into camp. When safety from surprise was
      assured, he sent for one of the prisoners to get some information about
      the road and the fortifications, commands, etc. After ascertaining many
      things that he considered important, he found, upon further inquiry, that
      his enemy upon that afternoon was commanded by Col. Jos. Whitthorne, his
      wife's brother. He turned and said to Peter, who was standing near:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'This man seems to be my evil genius. I hope I will not meet him again.
      It seems hard that I am to continually meet my own kindred in combat. Is
      it possible that these people are willing to spill the blood of their own
      friends and kindred, merely because they have failed to retain power
      longer, and for that reason will destroy the Government?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes," said Peter; 'they will never be content except when they can
      control other people as well as the Government. But see here, Colonel, do
      you see this?' showing him a great rent in the breast of his coat and
      vest; 'a pretty close call, wasn't it?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'By George! it was that!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, never mind; but was not this about as nice a little fight as you
      would wish to have for an appetiser?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, you are quite right; and that reminds me that I have not had a bite
      to eat since four o'clock this morning. By the way, have you any cold
      coffee in your canteen?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O, yes, I have learned to keep that on hand. Here, help yourself.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Colonel took a good drink, and turned to Peter and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What is the matter with that coffee?
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Nothing; it is only laced a little.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Laced? What is that?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, I put a little brandy in it, that's all.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That's all, is it? Well! that is something I have learned. Let me taste
      it again.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Which he did, as Peter afterwards said, until there was none left. I tell
      you these poor fellows were excusable for occasionally warming up after a
      hard march or a battle. I have learned to look very leniently on the
      shortcomings in that direction of the poor old unfortunate fellows who are
      going through this hard world without a penny, after having served their
      country faithfully. I see them nearly every day, forgotten, neglected, no
      home, no friends to care for them; and to see them when they pass by the
      American flag always salute it. I hope their fate will be a better one in
      the next world.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I well remember that during the war every one who cared for his country
      would say, 'God bless the Union soldier and his family.' We all prayed for
      them then; the good women in church, at home, in the hospital, at the side
      of the sick, wounded or dying soldier, prayed fervently for their safety
      here and hereafter. We loved him then, and say we do yet; but we find the
      same men who reviled him then, complaining about the pension list, and
      some saying: 'The Confederates fought for what they believed to be right.
      We are all American citizens. Why not put all on the same footing? Let us
      be brothers.' I tell you, my friends, the people of this country are hard
      to understand. I heard the President of the Southern Confederacy applauded
      this year. I was saddened by this, and was glad that my time here could
      not be regarded as of great duration. Can such things be? Am I dreaming?
      Where am I? Is it possible that I am in Indiana and not in South Carolina?
      Am I under the Union flag, and not the Confederate?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel here bowed his head, and in a whisper to himself, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Is it so? Is it so?"
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER IV.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     BATTLE OF DOLINSBURG.&mdash;HEROIC CONDUCT OF COL. TOM ANDERSON
     &mdash;REPORTED DEAD.&mdash;HIS WIFE REFUSES TO BELIEVE THE REPORT.

     "There was speech in their dumbness, language in their very
     gesture, they looked as they had heard of a world ransomed,
     or one destroyed, a notable passion of wonder appeared in
     them; but the wisest beholder, that knew no more but seeing
     could not say, if the importance were joy or sorrow; but in
     the extremity of the one it must needs be."&mdash;Shakespeare
</pre>
    <p>
      The next morning the march was resumed. At an early hour the whole army
      was in motion on different roads with the general understanding that the
      command would close in line around the west side of the fortress that
      afternoon. The weather being very disagreeable for marching, there was
      delay on the roads, but, finally, late in the evening the army commenced
      closing in and forming its line. The centre was commanded by General
      Smote; the left, resting north, on the river, commanded by General
      Waterberry, and the right, resting on an almost impassable slough,
      connecting with the river, commanded by General McGovern. In moving into
      position the place was found to be well protected by a heavy abatis and
      chevaux-de-frise, from point to point, above and below the fortress. This
      seemed impassable, and the enemy, seeing our army closing in around them,
      kept up a terrible fire on our advancing columns, causing us very severe
      loss in getting into position. It was at a late hour in the night (when
      our lines were only partially formed) that our army rested, as best as
      they could, in the snow and sleet; but not a murmur was heard. The next
      morning our lines were advanced to the front and the impediments removed
      as much as possible; though a severe and deadly fire was poured upon our
      men most of the day. Late in the afternoon an assault was ordered in the
      centre, and a bloody affair it was; again and again our brave fellows
      moved on the works, but were as often driven back with severe loss. About
      'o'clock Gen. Silent came riding along with an orderly by his side, his
      staff having been sent in different directions with orders. He came up to
      where Col. Anderson was sitting on his horse, watching the engagement in
      the centre. Gen. Silent, after passing the compliments of the day, said to
      the Colonel:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Your engagement at Snake Creek (that being the name of the creek where
      the Colonel met the enemy the day before) was a rather brilliant affair as
      I learn it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,'said the Colonel; 'it was my first attempt at commanding in a
      battle, but we had the best of it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General; 'and now I want to see if you can do as well
      here. I wish you to assault the enemy's works in this low ground on the
      right, in order to draw some of his forces away from the centre; our
      forces are having a hard time of it there.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Anderson gave the order at once to prepare for action&mdash;knapsacks
      and blankets were thrown off, and the assaulting column formed. The
      General rode away after saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'It is not imperative that you enter their works; but make the assault as
      effectual as you can without too great a sacrifice of men.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Colonel looked at the ground over which they must pass and viewed the
      works with his glass, but said not one word save to give the command
      'Forward!' On, on they went, and as they moved under a torrent of leaden
      hail, men fell dead and wounded at every step; but they went right up to
      the mouths of the cannon. There they stood and poured volley after volley
      into the enemy, until at last he began to give way, when re-enforcements
      came from the centre, as was desired. The Colonel's force could stand no
      longer. Sullenly they fell back to a strip of woods when night closed in,
      and the battle ceased for the day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Our lines were much nearer the enemy than in the morning.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The centre held their ground at last, and all was still, Part of the
      night was employed in hunting the dead and wounded. Many were wounded and
      frozen to death, being left on the ground during the night. The suffering
      in front of Dolinsburg was something almost indescribable&mdash;it snowed,
      sleeted, hailed and froze during the whole of the night. The troops did
      not sleep, nor did they attempt it; they had to form into squads and walk
      around trees all night. No fires could be lighted&mdash;they were so close
      to the enemy's entrenchments. Just at daylight the sharp sound of their
      skirmishers was heard. They had concluded to move out on our right and
      attack us on our flank, and open the way for the escape of their army. On
      they came. Our line was soon formed and our musketry opened. During the
      night one of our batteries had been brought up and given position on a
      slight elevation to the right of Col. Anderson's centre. The enemy opened
      furiously on our line, and in a few minutes our battery was knocked to
      pieces and was charged by infantry. Here there was a bloody conflict; men
      fell by the score; the snow was reddened by the blood of both patriots and
      traitors. The smoke seemed to hover around the trees and underbrush, as if
      to conceal the contending forces from each other. The flame of musketry
      and the red glare of the cannons lighted up the scene with a lurid tint.
      Limbs fell from the trees, and the ground was mown as smoothly of weeds
      and underbrush as if by a scythe. Our right was under orders to hold their
      position at all hazards. The battle, dreadful and bloody, continued. By
      degrees the troops on the right of Col. Anderson gave way and abandoned
      the field. At noon but one regiment besides Col. Anderson's withstood the
      enemy on the right of our line. They were terribly cut up, and having no
      food, were nearly exhausted. Their ammunition was growing scarce, none
      having been brought up to this point for their supply. In this condition
      they stood like a wall, under the most galling fire of artillery and
      musketry, their comrades falling like grass before the sickle. At length
      the enemy's cavalry appeared in the rear; not in line, but as if observing
      the battle with a view of taking advantage at the proper time of any
      mishap that might occur in our lines. Col. Anderson seeing this, and
      feeling that his command was now in great peril, conceived the idea of a
      bayonet charge on the line to his front, and so ordered it.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0006" id="linkimage-0006">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0059.jpg" width="100%" alt="Col. Anderson Wounded 059 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "His line moved forward, in a double-quick, and with a shout drove the
      enemy, who was stampeded by the impetuous assault. The Colonel, being on
      foot, led his men right up to the works, the enemy having been driven
      inside. As he leaped forward to them, with sword in hand, calling to his
      men, 'Come on, my boys,' he fell, as they then thought, mortally wounded.
      The enemy seeing this made a fresh assault, and drove our force back. Col.
      Anderson was left on the field supposed to be dead. The battle raged all
      along the line. Our right was driven and forced under the brow of a hill.
      While under this partial shelter a portion of the enemy made their escape
      through this unoccupied part of the field. At this time our left made a
      successful assault upon the works of the enemy, capturing their outer line
      and forcing them into their more contracted lines but more strongly
      fortified. The centre had made several ineffectual assaults and had lost
      in killed and wounded very heavily. Re-enforcements came to the right, and
      a renewal of the assault all along the line was ordered. To the work of
      blood and death the men again came forward with a heroic will, and for
      about an hour the battle was like the long roll on a thousand drums. The
      air was filled with shells; the heavens were lighted up as if meteors were
      flying in all directions; the rumbling of artillery was heard as batteries
      changed position, and the loud commands of excited officers. On and on
      moved the serried masses. As the lines opened by the dropping of the dead
      and wounded, 'close up, boys,' could be heard. It was now about dusk. One
      grand charge all along the line, one grand shout, 'up with the flag,
      boys!'&mdash;all was over, the fortress was ours, and the Stars and
      Stripes floated over Dolinsburg. That night, however, was a night of gloom
      and sorrow in our army. Gen. McGovern was killed in the last assault. Gen.
      Smote was badly wounded and died a few days later. Gen. Waterberry, a
      brave and gallant officer, fell a few weeks later at the battle of
      Pittskuk."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I remember when Waterberry fell, poor fellow," said Col. Bush.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, many a poor fellow lost his life in those two battles. We captured a
      great number of prisoners. Gen. Bertram surrendered. Many of his leading
      officers were killed and wounded, and some made their escape through the
      opening in our line on the right, where Col. Anderson fell wounded."
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams asked: "Uncle Daniel, did you ever hear of him? Was his body
      found?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, Doctor, and the story of that and his recovery is a very singular
      one. Peter searched diligently for him, but failed to find him; this
      distressed him so much that he decided to ask for a leave and return home,
      so as to stay a short time with the family and do what he could to help us
      bear the sorrow of the Colonel's supposed death. After our grief-stricken
      family could have the patience to listen to his recitals, he gave us the
      story just as I have told it. Mrs. Anderson, although stricken down with
      grief, insisted that her husband was not killed, or he would have been
      found among the slain; that a man of such marked features would have been
      noticed by some one who did the interring. The Captain insisted that there
      could be no doubt but that he was killed. Time passed on, but little Mary
      would continually ask, 'If her papa was dead?' 'Was he shot?' Who had
      killed him?' and a thousand other questions which constantly kept her
      mother thinking of the Colonel's fate, and soon she determined to go in
      search of him. Peter was leaving for his regiment, now under command of
      Colonel Rice. Col. Anderson having been reported as killed, Rice had been
      promoted Colonel, and the regiment had moved with the army in a
      southwesterly direction some considerable distance from Dolinsburg. Still
      there had been troops left there, so that it was perfectly safe to visit
      the battle-field, there being no rebel force in that part of the country
      at that time. I agreed to go with her, and made all the arrangements
      necessary for the family; the farm of Col. David having been looked after,
      and our family-school reorganized under Jennie, which had become
      demoralized by the news of Col. Anderson's death. In the meantime we had
      heard from Col. David and James, who were well, and also had letters from
      Stephen and Henry; both had joined the army: Stephen in an infantry
      regiment from Ohio, where he lived, and Henry in a cavalry regiment from
      Michigan, where he had been employed for a time in surveying for a
      company; so at this time I had one son left not yet in the army, he being
      my third son, Jackson, who was then engaged in railroading in Minnesota.
      We had not heard from him for some time, and his mother was sorely
      troubled, expecting soon to hear of the last of the Lyons being in the
      army. This, she thought, was a little more than ought to be required of
      any one family."
    </p>
    <p>
      "So say I, Uncle Daniel," spoke up several of the listeners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "True, true; but our country's demands should be satisfied by her
      citizens, no matter what they may be. Well, when all was arranged, Mary
      Anderson and I started. We went as far as we could by cars and boat, and
      then obtained horses and traveled on horseback to Dolinsburg. Coming to
      the pickets we were halted, and, on telling our errand and where we were
      from, we were taken to the headquarters of Col. Harden, who was in command
      of the post. We were well received and most hospitably treated by himself
      and officers. They all sympathized with Mrs. Anderson; knew of the
      Colonel's gallant conduct in battle, but all thought there was no use of a
      search for him; that he was certainly killed in charging the works near
      the fort. They showed us where he made the assault. After resting for the
      night we started on our search, Capt. Day accompanying us as guide and
      protector. We first went to the place where the Colonel fell, but there
      was nothing but long trenches, where the dead had been buried. We passed
      over the battle-field, which was mowed down smoothly by bullets. Limbs of
      trees had fallen in confusion, furrows were plowed in the ground by shell,
      horses' skeletons, broken muskets, pieces of wagons, parts of caissons,
      spokes, ammunition boxes, pieces of blankets, coats, pantaloons, parts of
      tents&mdash;everything in pieces, the evidences of a great contest were
      marked at every step. Late in the afternoon, worn out with walking and the
      excitement, we returned, very much disheartened. We dined on soldier's
      fare, which seemed to us delicious. After discussing the battle and the
      probabilities of the result of the war until a late hour, we retired to
      the camp cots for a night's rest. Next morning we got ready for a start.
      Mary Anderson inquired of Col. Harden which way the rebels who got through
      our lines had retreated. He answered her that they retreated on a road
      along the river up stream some twenty-five miles, and then crossed on a
      boat that had come down the river on its way to Dolinsburg, which was
      stopped by the retreating rebels. Mary said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle Daniel, I am going to that place if I can be allowed to do so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I replied: 'This would be a very tiresome and fruitless trip, my child;
      but if you will be any better satisfied by doing so, I will make it with
      you.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Harden said he would send a small escort for protection, though
      there was no danger of any force of the enemy, but there probably would be
      some wicked people there who might do us some harm. He had our horses
      brought out, and sent Capt. Day and ten mounted men with us. The road was
      somewhat rough, but very passable for saddle-horses. When we had gone
      about ten miles we met a colored boy, some fourteen years old, who said he
      was going to Dolinsburg. Mrs. Anderson rode on with Capt. Day. The escort
      was in front of them. I asked the boy why he was going to Dolinsburg. He
      said he lived about ten miles further up the river, and that an old
      colored woman, called 'Aunt Martha,' had sent him down to see if any
      soldiers were at Dolinsburg; and if so, to tell them that there was a
      Union officer at her house, sick.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you know his name?' I asked.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; but Aunt Martha calls him Massa Tom.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I trembled all over. My blood was hot and cold by turns.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'When and how did he come there?" asked.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said that the rebels had left him. My brain was now dizzy, and I told
      him to turn back and take me to the place. We rode past the rest of the
      company while they were resting for a short time. I told them I would ride
      on to the place where the river was crossed, and wait there for them. Mary
      was hearing all she could from Capt. Day about the battle, and so she
      raised no objections. I inquired of the boy as to the appearance of the
      sick officer. He described him as very pale, black hair, eyes and beard. I
      could understand his being pale, and felt sure it was Col. Anderson. I
      asked the boy if he ever spoke to him. He said he had not, but Aunt Martha
      talked to him about his wife and little girl and Uncle Daniel. I now was
      positive it was Tom. I reeled in my saddle and nearly fell from my horse.
      What should I do? I could not tell Mary, for if it proved not to be him
      she would not be able to bear it. So I rode on. After a long time we came
      to the house. It was some hundred paces from the road, a square log cabin
      or hut, occupied by an old colored woman ('Aunt Martha ') and her
      husband('Ham'), both over sixty years, I should judge.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0007" id="linkimage-0007">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0064.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Uncle Daniel Meets Aunt Martha 064 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The old aunty was in the yard, a smooth, hard, flat piece of ground,
      fenced off by a low fence, about four rails high, which a man could easily
      step over. I saluted her with:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'How do you do, aunty, do you live here?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sa, I lives heah&mdash;me and Ham, my ole man. What is you, massa?
      Is you Union or is you "Sesh?"'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh! I am a Union man,' I replied.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Den I is glad to see you. I'll jes' call Ham. He runned away when he
      seed you. He's feared; yes, he's dat. He isn't gwine wid de "Sesh" any
      mo'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, aunty, have you a Union officer in your cabin, sick?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, now, massa, I'se jes' got to know who you is afore I 'fess on dat
      case.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, aunty, I am Daniel Lyon, sometimes called "Uncle Daniel."'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Afore God, is dat you, Massa Lyon? Jes' get off yo' hoss an' wait rite
      heah; I be back in a bit.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She hobbled in, evidently to speak to the Colonel. I waited quietly until
      she returned. Just then the others came in sight, and I sent the boy to
      halt them. Aunty came out so excited that she could hardly speak.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Sho' as you is born'd, dat Massa Tom knows you; but, sah, he's powerful
      weak, an' you must exclose who yo' is to him in a most delicacious manner,
      or you'll incite him. He's 'fraid, sah, dat you is a exposter.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O, no, aunty, I am his uncle and benefactor.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yo'is what?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'His uncle,'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, but de oder t'ing what you is?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'His benefactor.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Glory to God! Is you? May de Laud shine his light in dis pore house, an'
      brush away de fears ob dis misfortunate famly.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Then she called Ham.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yo' Ham, come heah.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I entered the cabin and beheld Col. Anderson, as pale as death, lying on
      a poor, broken-down bed. I knelt by his side upon the floor and wept
      aloud. The Colonel could only whisper. Extending his hand, while the great
      tears were rolling down his face, he asked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is my wife with you? How is my child?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He was greatly excited and very weak. I arose from his bedside and told
      him who were coming, and begged him to be calm. Aunty brought some cloths
      and laid on his breast, saying to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now, Massa Tom, you mus' be still. Don' be like I tole you. You mussent
      get 'cited now&mdash;nuffln of the kine. Jes' see de folks like yo' allers
      done. Dey's come a mighty long ways to fine yo'. Wish dey stay away 'til I
      cure yo'; but spose it's all rite. De good Laud he done knowed de bes'.
      Maybe de "Sesh" come take him some day afore long, so de Laud he knows
      what he wants. Bress de good Laud.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I went out to meet the others. Mary at once asked me what the matter
      was. I spoke as gently as I could, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mary, Tom is still alive.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She instantly leaped from her horse and made for the cabin, and in an
      instant was at the bedside of her husband, covering his face with kisses
      and tears. Tom was too weak to more than whisper 'my dear wife,' and weep
      in silence. Old Ham had come in, and stood in one corner of the room
      looking on the scene with his hands locked together over his head. He was
      heard to say over and over in a low tone: "'De Lord bress dese chilien.'
      "Aunt Martha took hold of Mary, saying: "'Deah Misses, yo' jes' stop dat
      cryin'. You ought to be 'joiced dat Massa Tom be libbin. You ought ter
      seed him when de "Sesh" fotched him heah. I tell you dat was de time what
      fotched me down, I done got rite on my old knees an' axed de good Laud to
      spar dis good Massa Tom. I knowed him the berry minute I laid my eyes on
      him. Many's de time I make his bed and cook his dinnah. I tell you all
      about dat. Why, dem "Sesh," when dey fetch Massa Tom heah in de old wagon,
      dey des frowed him out like he been a hog, and tole Ham an' me dat we mus'
      dig a hole and put him in; dat we be killed if we don't. I done went and
      looked at him, an' tole Ham dat he wasn't dead; dat he was wa'm an'
      bredin. So Ham an' me jes' carried him into dis house, an' got blankets
      and kivers, and wash him wid wa'm water, and took keer on him; setted up
      all de time, one or bofe on us, and kep' him good an' wa'm, an yo' see
      he's done gittin' well. De good Laud heah our prayers, an' he whisper to
      pore ole Marfa dat he gwine to fetch him out for some good he gwine to do
      for us pore people. Bress de Laud; he is good to us. I tell yo', de man
      what said to dig a hole fo' him is a bad man; his name is Whitthorne. I
      'member de name kase I knowed de Whitthornes in Jackson, Miss., when I
      libbed there. Yes, dat so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "At this Mary broke down again. She felt sure that this was some of her
      people. Aunty continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ole Massa Gawge (George), that we b'longed to, move upheah six year ago,
      on dis place, from Jackson. He libbed up dar on the hill in dat white
      house dat yo' see up dar, dat am locked up an' no one is in it. Dey got
      lot ob t'ings in dar. When de Union whip de Sesh at Dolins-burg, and de
      Sesh come dis way, gwine home or some-whar, den Massa Gawge an' all de
      famly dey go, too, an' take all de niggers 'cepin' me an' Ham. Dey say
      we's too ole, an' dey done lef us to take keer ob de place; dey leabe de
      smoke-house so we kin git in an' git sumpin to eat. Well, dey is plenty in
      dar, an' we lib all right, and, bress de Laud, dat save Massa Tom's life.
      De good Laud fix it dat way, sho' as yo' born. He take tkeer ob de good
      folks.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham, who had been silent, broke out:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, dat's so, massa, dat's so. De Laud do do dis. He done told me up at
      de smoke-house to take all dat we wanted, an' dat when Massa Tom done get
      well, dat we mus go wid him 'way from heah an' lib with Massa Tom; dat de
      Sesh kill us when dey find out we done cure him up. Yes, sah, de Laud say
      dat to me, sho.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I said to him: 'Ham, are you sure the Lord said that; did you not dream
      it, or was it not Aunt Martha that said it?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, massa, no; de Laud told me, sho! I know 'twas he. De words come
      right down frough de smokehouse when I was gittin' meal to make de gruel
      for Massa Tom. O, no, massa; Martha was down heah. I told Martha when I
      come back.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Ham, what did Martha say?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'She say dat we must 'bey de Lord; dat he was mo' our massa den Massa
      George; don't we b'longs to de Laud mo' dan to Massa George. Den I say
      dat's well, Martha; you know, and if you b'lieve in dat we go. An' we is
      gwine wid Massa, sho.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'If you should go, Ham, they would accuse us of stealing you, and have us
      arrested for it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I doesn't know 'bout dat. I knows we can steal our ownself away,
      an' go to de place whar Massa Tom lib; I knows dat. We's gwine; dat's done
      fix; we's gwine.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Colonel had been listening, and smiled to find that these two good
      old people loved him so, and he nodded his head to Ham, which caused him
      to laugh immoderately.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'It's done fix,' said Ham, and he left the cabin.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I said: 'Aunty, have you any children?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Laud bless yo' good soul, we has six chilien some whar; don't know whar.
      Massa George he sole our chilien 'way from us soon as dey was six year
      old. I never see any ob dem since den; neber heard anything 'bout dem. He
      sole 'em 'way down on de Gulf some whar; neber would tell us. Dey done
      forgot us, or whar we lib, long go; dey so young when dey taken 'way, O,
      dey do dat way, so de ole folks not fine 'em. I tell you, Massa Lyon, 'tis
      purty hard on ole folks, to lose de chilien dat way. If dey die an' de
      Laud take dem 'way, dat's all rite; de Laud know he own business; but when
      dey sole 'way, dat hard. You see, dese people dey got chilien, but dey
      tink we no keer for our'n. Dat is whar dey don't know. We does keer jes as
      much as de white folks, but we can't help ourself, dats all. I tell you
      dat's bad. O, I cry myself nearly to deff 'bout my chilien; but all do no
      good; dey done gone; I neber see dem any mo'. If I was to, dey would not
      know me, an' me not know dem; so no good now to cry any mo'; dey be all
      dead, maybe&mdash;hope dey am&mdash;den dey work for de Laud and Master
      all de time, and not be worked all de time fo' de people for nuffin' an'
      doin' no good. Yes, I hope dey is all done dead. Wish I knowed dey was,
      den I'd be feelin' good. You see, me an' Ham talked dis all ober. We neber
      see our chilien no mo' no matter whar we is; so we am gwine where we will
      be counted wid de people an' not wid de cattle. Yes, sah; dat's what we's
      got in our heads; dar's no use tryin' to put it out; it in dar, an' dar it
      stay. We's gwine, sho'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, well, aunty, all right; I will see that you go. I will take the
      consequences. I will not see as good an old couple as you are held like
      cattle if I can help it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The old woman shouted 'glory,' and hobbled out of the cabin, I presume,
      to tell Ham what I had said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time the Colonel had recovered somewhat from his excitement, and
      quietly and in a low voice told us how he came to be there. He said that
      when he was wounded on the works of Dolinsburg and left for dead, that
      some one came along and stanched the flow of blood by binding some cloth
      around the wound saturated with something&mdash;his wound was through the
      right breast, touching slightly the right lung&mdash;that in the
      afternoon, when a portion of the rebel army passed over the ground that he
      occupied, Col. Whitthorne, his wife's brother, discovered him and had him
      placed in one of his ambulances, bringing him away; had no knowledge as to
      what his intention was&mdash;whether to take him to some place of safety&mdash;some
      hospital, or let him die and bury him where his remains could afterwards
      be found by his family; that up to within a few days he had no idea where
      he was; that these old colored people had kept his whereabouts a profound
      secret, except among a few of their race whom they could trust; that when
      he found a force was stationed at Dolinsburg, he got them to send there
      and give the information, so that he might make some arrangement about
      getting away, for fear of recapture by the enemy, and they had sent the
      boy that we met. He was anxious to get away, and thought that he could
      bear being moved in some easy conveyance to Dolinsburg in two or three
      days' travel. We consulted together, and Capt. Day sent a messenger back
      with a letter to Col. Harden, asking him to send an ambulance and a
      surgeon the next day, we remaining with the Colonel until their coming.
      There was plenty of fodder at the plantation barns, and the men took care
      of the horses. Aunty prepared a sufficient quantity of wholesome food for
      ourselves. We passed the night without much sleep, the Captain and I using
      our chairs for beds, as there was not sufficient accommodation for us all;
      Mrs. Anderson slept on the bed by her husband, and the men found
      comfortable quarters in the stables. We enjoyed ourselves, however,
      hearing Aunt Martha and Ham tell us how they had taken care of the
      Colonel; how they had bathed and dressed his wound once each day with warm
      water and poultices of white-oak ooze and slippery-elm bark; how they
      stopped the bleeding with soot from the wooden chimney; how they dosed him
      occasionally, when his wound seemed painful, with good whiskey that Ham
      got up at the house on the hill (he had managed to force an entrance
      somehow); and how every day they asked the Lord to heal his wound and make
      him well, so he would take them away from their long suffering and unhappy
      life. The story of the old woman was most interesting as well as very
      amusing. The next morning we had bread, coffee and chicken, which was
      relished by all, I assure you. The Colonel was fed on gruel and a piece of
      chicken. Aunty, who had him entirely under her control, would not allow
      him to eat anything else. After breakfast was over I asked Aunty how she
      came to know Col. Anderson, and she in her way told me the story of her
      having been hired out once by her master to Col. Anderson's family before
      the Colonel was married, and she said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Laud bressyou, chile, I know Massa Tom soon I put my eyes onto him. Yes,
      sah. I neber let on, doe. He didn't know nuffin when they frowed him out
      heah like a pig. No, sah. He was mos' dead, sho'. Dat's one time he mos'
      done gone to glory, sho'. But he all right now; he come out. An' when he
      do, oh, great Laud, don't I jes' want him to go for dem "Sesh." Yes, I
      tell you, I do. Dar is no mistake on dat pint.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The day passed. The Colonel improved and conversed considerably with his
      wife. We left them together all we could to enjoy their reunion. He was
      very desirous of getting away and having the assistance of a surgeon, who,
      however, could do no more for him than was being done. In the afternoon
      late, however, there came an ambulance and the Post Surgeon. This seemed
      to give new life and spirit to all. The Surgeon entered the cabin, and,
      after pleasantly conversing about the Colonel with us, proceeded to make
      an examination of his wound. Aunty was determined to be present. She
      raised the Colonel up, and showed the Surgeon where the wound was, its
      condition, etc. He said it was healing rapidly, and would be well soon,
      but that he would be some considerable time gaining sufficient strength to
      do any service. He said that aunty ought to have a diploma; that she had
      treated him as skillfully as anyone could have done, and much better than
      some might have done, Aunty at once replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I tell you where you gib de "'plomas." You jes' gib dem to de Laud. He
      is de one what do dis work. I tell you, He keep Massa Tom for some good. I
      don't know what, but he is got some good work afore he, sho' I tells you,
      de Laud never show dis pore old nigger what to do, des like she be a
      doctor, less He wanted Massa Tom to do something. He know what He wants.
      He know all t'ings, de Bible say so, an' dats the book you can't 'spute.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We all agreed with aunty, and she was happy. The next morning the
      ambulance was arranged in the best possible manner and the Colonel
      tenderly carried out and laid in, his wife and Aunt Martha having a place
      arranged so they could stay in the ambulance with him. We all started, old
      Ham tying their belongings up in a couple of blankets and lashing them on
      a horse loaned him by one of the escort. We were two days in making
      Bolinsburg, but did it without any very great inconvenience or suffering
      to the Colonel. When we arrived Col. Harden welcomed us most heartily, and
      made all necessary arrangements for the comfort of Col. Anderson, as well
      as the rest of us. I noticed that Col. Harden said nothing about the two
      colored people, and did not seem to notice them, so I called his attention
      to them. He looked at me rather quizzically and remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, I did not observe any colored people. You did not bring any through
      the lines, did you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I took the hint, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O, Colonel, what did I say? I was a little absent-minded being up with
      Col. Anderson; and loss of sleep has bothered me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "So, you see, I got out of the scrape. Orders then existed against
      bringing colored people through the ines, as I learned afterwards. He
      (Col. Harden) always said that he was color-blind, and could not
      distinguish between the color of people. I remained several days, and Col.
      Anderson continued to improve. I, however, felt that I ought to go home
      and look after the family. So old Ham and I got ready, and bade good-by to
      all, after returning thanks for the kindness shown us. We took the two
      horses that Mary and I rode to Dolinsburg and made our way through in
      several days to Allentown. I preferred to go all the way on horseback, to
      save, perhaps, some trouble about Ham. He claimed to be freeborn and from
      Ohio, where I formerly lived. This went as sound, and no trouble ensued.
      Ham lived at our house and did chores for us and made himself generally
      useful. I related the whole story to the family and made all happy,
      especially little Mary Col. Anderson's child, who had the impression fixed
      on her mind that her papa had been killed, like her Uncle Harvey. We
      received letters from David and James, in the Eastern army; also, from
      Stephen, who had marched with the regiment to which he belonged to the
      Army of the Center, then in the western part of Kentucky, and on the way
      to Pittskill Landing, where the Union forces were now concentrating. Henry
      wrote that his regiment of cavalry had been ordered to the East to report
      to Gen. Kilpatterson. Having heard from all our family, except Jackson, we
      were again happy. We all longed for the day to come when Col. Anderson and
      his wife would return home, and were anxious also to see the good old
      colored woman who had been a mother to him during his illness. The
      children especially asked me every day about Aunt Martha; how she looked?
      if she was as black as Uncle Ham? and why Mr. George sold her children?
      and in any other questions that could not well be answered."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, I knew Col. Harden, of whom you spoke," said Maj. Clymer.
      "He was a good soldier, went all through the war, and died in 1868. He was
      rather an old man for the service, and was never well after the war
      closed."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; I heard of his death; I kept track of him up to that time; he was a
      good man."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams, "the implicit faith of those two old
      colored people was an example that might well be followed by the masters
      now."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; the colored people are the most faithful on the face of the earth,
      and deserve better treatment than they are getting in the South."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why is it that they are deprived of their political rights in the
      Southern States?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "My dear sir, that is easily answered. As I have heretofore repeated in
      the discussion of other points, the controlling element in the South is
      now, as it ever has been, an aristocracy of and for power. They do not
      intend that in any way or by any means, lawful or otherwise, the control
      of their States shall pass out of their hands; by this means they will
      control the General Government. It would be the same were these colored
      people white; if they were poor and not of the ruling class, they would be
      deprived of their rights in the same way. They believe that they were born
      to control, and control they will, unless we shall find men hereafter in
      charge of this Government with nerve enough to see that the rights of the
      people are protected and enforced."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush, "another war will come some day, and it will
      commence at the ballot-box. People will suffer just so long and no longer.
      The idea that I gave my right arm away for a Government that allows its
      citizens to be bulldozed and murdered merely for desiring to participate
      in the affairs of the Republic. No, sir! I fight no more until I know what
      I am fighting for and also that we will sustain the principles for which
      we contended."
    </p>
    <p>
      "This is a curious people. They are nearly ready for any kind of
      government to-day, when only a few years ago they expended billions of
      money and rivers of human blood for liberty, and now care nothing for it.
      They made the gift of franchise to millions at a great sacrifice, and now
      quietly smile at its surrender. O, yes; but how can you expect anything
      else. Are we not apologizing every day for what we did? Do we not avoid
      speaking of the war in the North? Are not some of our great leaders to-day
      men who aided and sympathized with treason, while we teach kindness to our
      erring brethren and forgive all? Do we not find our flag despised nearly
      everywhere in the South? Do they not march under their State flags instead
      of the Stars and Stripes? Are not all their monuments to rebel leaders and
      Generals? Are not their school books full of Secession sentiments? Do they
      not teach the children that we conquered them with hired Hessians? While
      this is so in the South, and any allusion to the war in the North is
      regarded as stirring up bad blood, is it not submissive, cowardly and
      unworthy of any brave people, and will it not result finally in their
      dominating over us? These are the reflections that annoy me in my old and
      lonely days."
    </p>
    <p>
      Here he stopped, was silent for a moment, then said in a low tone:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why should I have lived to tremble now for the future of my country."
    </p>
    <p>
      The tears stood like crystals in his eyes, and he ceased to speak for the
      present.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER V.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     ANOTHER GREAT BATTLE&mdash;TWO DAYS OF AWFUL FIGHTING AT
     PITTSKILL LANDING&mdash;HARD-WON VICTORY-UNCLE DANIEL'S SONS BEAR
     THEMSELVES GALLANTLY.

     "But whether on the scaffold high, Or in the battle's van,
     The fittest place where man can die Is where he dies for man."
     &mdash;Barry.
</pre>
    <p>
      "During the suspense great preparations were being made for the various
      campaigns by the several ar-armies of the Union, which caused much
      excitement throughout the country. The many prisoners captured at the fall
      of Dolinsburg had been sent to different camps in the North. The secession
      sympathizers were vieing with each other as to who should visit them the
      oftenest and show them the greatest consideration. The whisperings of
      releasing them and organizing for 'a fire in the rear,' as the saying
      went, were loud and plentiful I traveled to Indianapolis and Chicago to
      see if I could learn anything of a definite character on these points, and
      at both places heard mutterings and threats that were calculated to
      produce alarm and also to make any loyal man feel like beginning a war at
      home. Everything that was being done by the authorities was denounced as
      arbitrary and despotic&mdash;their acts as unconstitutional. In fact, no
      satisfactory act had been performed by the Administration that was
      calculated to assist in putting down the rebellion (according to their way
      of thinking). When I returned home I found a letter from Peter, who had
      been promoted to a Majority in his regiment. The Lieutenant-Colonel
      (Rice), as I before stated, had been made Colonel, Major Pierce
      Lieutenant-Colonel, and Capt. Lyon (Peter) Major. They had not as yet
      learned of the discovery of Col. Anderson. I wrote to Peter, giving him in
      full the details in reference to the Colonel, but told him not to reveal
      the facts to a soul until it should be reported officially. In his letter,
      however, he informed me of the massing of the rebel troops at Corin
      Junction, and the like process going on at the High Banks, on the Little
      Combination River, now called Pittskill Landing, and that he looked for
      hot work as soon as the Army of the Center, under Buda, could make a
      junction with Gen. Silent. When I read Peter's letter all the family were
      anxious about his fate, should there be another battle fought. Old Ham was
      present and seemed to be much interested in what I was saying. He had been
      entertaining the three children with his simple stories about the 'Sesh,'
      as he and Aunt Martha called the rebels. He spoke up, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Massa Daniel, I tells you da's no danger, sah. I had a dream 'bout dat.
      Massa Peter am all right, sah; I tells you he is. I neber dreams 'bout
      anything but what comes out good.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "My wife asked Ham if he could interpret dreams. 'No, missis; I not know
      'bout dreams 'cept my own. I knows dat Massa Peter all right.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "There was no way getting the cunning old darkey to tell his dream. My
      wife said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am troubled about a dream that I had at the commencement of the war.
      It distresses me still.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She then related her dream, and he broke out into a laugh, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, but you see, massa got all he hands, all he fingers; dey all dar&mdash;none
      done gone. Dat dream all good, kase, you see, he fingers all right. O,
      dat's nuffin. De bug he be Sesh; skare you, dat's all; bite de chilien
      little spec, dat's all.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We all laughed at the curious speech of old Ham, and yet he sat down and
      commenced counting his fingers, and said: "'How many chilien yo' got,
      misses?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Seven.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham became silent, and nothing more could be got from him on the subject
      of the dream. He never spoke of the matter again to any of us, except to
      Peter. I found after all was over that he and Peter had the same
      interpretation&mdash;strange, yet so true."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, what was the interpretation, may I inquire the second
      time?" said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was very strange; but the interpretation is disclosed by the
      casualties of war, and as we proceed you will recognize it. But to my
      story: The rebel and Union forces were now confronting each other, and
      each was constantly on the lookout for the movements of the other. About
      midway between the camps of the two armies they were almost constantly
      having skirmishes, sometimes with cavalry, and sometimes with infantry.
      The successes were about equal. Peter related the story of an old colored
      man, I presume something after the style of old Ham, meeting him while he
      was making a reconnaissance with his regiment. The old darkey was tall and
      very black, and was walking in great haste when Peter called to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle, where are you going?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ise gwine to de ribber, sah. Ise ti'd ob de wa', Ise been cookin', sah,
      for de 'Sesh.' He say he gwine to whip dem Yankees on de ribber,&mdash;dat
      dey am gwine to come right on and drive dem in de ribber and drown dem
      like cats; dat's what he say, sho'. I heah him wid dese old ears, I did.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'When did he say he was coming?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, massa, he say he comin' right off, sah; he say he kill 'em an'
      drown 'em all afore de res' ob de Yankees come for help dem; dat's what he
      say.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Who was it said this?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, sah, it wah de big Gen'l&mdash;de one what boss all de res'; he
      name wah Massa Sydenton Jackson. He say he kill all ob you stone dead&mdash;he
      not leab one ob em.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'If he is going to kill all of us, you don't want to go to our camp and
      get killed, do you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sah; I doesn't spec' to git killed; I 'bout 'cluded dat I wait till
      de shootin' git goin' pretty libely, den I jes' skip de ribber and neber
      stop 'til I be done gone whar dey done got no wa'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'How many soldiers have they in Gen. Jackson's army?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I dunno, but I 'spec' dar am somewhar near a million ob dem, sah.
      Dey's got de woods full ob hoss sogers, an' all de fiel's full ob 'em what
      walks. Den dey got big guns wid hosses. Oh, Laudy, massa, I dunno, but
      dey's heaps ob dem.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What were they doing when you came away?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dey was campin' 'bout ten miles, I 'spose. I walk mighty fas', and I is
      monstrous tired. When dey start dis mornin' I get outside and go in de
      woods and keep whar I see dem all de way. When dey stop I keep on. Dey be
      here in de mornin', sho'. I knows dey will, massa.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This being about all Peter could ascertain, he thought perhaps it would
      be as safe back towards the main army, so he returned, bringing old 'Dick'
      with him, that being his name. When Peter reported with Dick at
      headquarters the General cross-questioned the old man in a manner that
      would have done credit to a prosecuting attorney, and said to Peter:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Major, I guess the enemy intend to try our strength very soon.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then said to Dick:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You can go around behind my quarters. You will find some colored people
      there, with whom you will remain until after we have this fight. You can
      then go where you please.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Bress de Laud, Massa Genl, you gwine to make me stay heah and get
      shotted?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I don't know whether you will get shot or not but you will stay as
      I direct.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Afore God, Massa Gen'l, you see dese heah 'backer sticks, (meaning his
      legs), 'dey go, dey go if dey shoot; I can't hole 'em. I tried dem one
      time, an' I tell you dey won't stay. You can't hole 'em, no, sah; dey git
      ebery time&mdash;when you 'spec dem be stayin' dey's gwine.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General laughed at his peculiar expressions and sent him away. The
      position of the Union forces was an exceedingly good one for defensive
      operations. The country all around was covered with heavy timber and very
      thick underbrush, save a small opening or field on the right center and to
      the rear of our right flank. The ground was very uneven, full of streams,
      gulches, hills and hollows. The line of the Union troops stretched from
      Hawk Run to Bull Gulch and Buck Lick Junction, the right resting on Hawk
      Run and the left at or near the Junction, the center in heavy timber quite
      a distance farther south than either flank. The right of the line was
      commanded by Gen. Sherwood, the left by Gen. Prince; two divisions were in
      reserve, commanded by Gen. Waterberry. The Army of the Center, under Gen.
      Buda, was within communicating distance, but advancing very slowly,
      causing some fear that they would not get to the field prior to the attack
      being made by the enemy, who was in great force ready to be hurled against
      our comparatively small army at any moment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The suspense must have been terrible for the time, but at last it was
      over, for on the morning of the third day after Dick made his revelation
      about the enemy's movements, our forces having become a little careless on
      their front, the enemy were upon them without much warning. Just as Gen.
      Sherwood was about to take his breakfast skirmishing commenced not more
      than a mile from his camp, and nearer and nearer it seemed to approach our
      lines. The 'long roll' was sounded and 'to arms' was the cry all along the
      lines. The roads passing through the camp were leading in almost every
      direction, affording the enemy ample opportunity for unfolding their line
      all along our front by a very rapid movement, of which they took
      advantage, and in rapid succession threw their divisions in line of battle
      and moved with quick motion to the assault which was made simultaneously
      along our front. From Peter's description it must have come like a
      thunderbolt. They struck Sherwood's command on the center and right flank
      and drove him from his first position back on the reserves and a part of
      his command entirely from the field. So thoroughly were they demoralized
      that they could not find time to return to their places during that day.
      Sherwood tried to rally them, but could not; so he joined his remnant to
      the first command he found, and continued resistance to the impetuous
      assaults of the Confederates.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The battle was now raging all along the line; our troops were in good
      condition, and the ones that had won the victory at Dolinsburg were in no
      wise discouraged. They came into action like veterans and stood the first
      shock of the battle without the least movement to the rear or panic. Our
      lines were again adjusted on the right, and one continuous rattle of
      musketry from one end of the line to the other could be heard. There was
      no chance for the operating of cavalry on either side. Artillery was run
      up to the front by both armies. How the different arms rattled and
      thundered. Batteries to the front, right and left rolled amid confusion
      and death. Closer still the armies came until their eyes were seen and aim
      taken as if in target practice. To the rear and front, as the armies
      gained or lost a little of their ground, lay the dead and the wounded. The
      shrieks and groans of the wounded and dying were unheeded; the crushing of
      bones might also be heard as the artillery rushed from one part of the
      lines to another. In this way the contest continued for the greater part
      of the forenoon. At last our center was penetrated and our right was
      forced back again with the center for the distance of perhaps a half mile.
      Our left, having a better position, under Gen. Prince, held their ground,
      and, turning their fire partially on the advancing column that was forcing
      our right, checked them somewhat in their rapid advance. At this critical
      moment our reserves came up in good style and entered the conflict. The
      enemy were now steadily driven back to their original position.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Over the field the Union and rebel soldiers lay side by side, dead and
      wounded alike. They were seen helping one another, their anger and fury
      soon subsiding when they found themselves helpless by the side of each
      other, and, perhaps, often asking 'Why are we thus butchering one
      another?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This bloody battle raged with a deadly fury unparalleled on the continent
      up to that time. Louder and louder roared the artillery and more steadily
      and sharply rattled the musketry. The smoke was rising in great clouds
      from the field of carnage. Gen. Silent was very impatient on account of
      the non-arrival of Gen. Buda, as well as Gen. Wilkins, whose division was
      some six miles away to the rear, and was expected to come rapidly forward
      and strike west of Hawk Run, on the left flank of the enemy; but no Buda
      and no Wilkins came. The battle was then raging with great slaughter on
      both sides. The entire Union force was now engaged, and the rebel
      commander was bringing his reserves forward and re-enforcing his lines. He
      could be seen re-organizing his forces and putting his reserves in line.
      Gen. Jackson and his staff were seen riding along giving directions. He
      had on his staff one Gen. Harrington, who seemed to be very active in
      moving about. Soon another assault was made on our lines. The fresh troops
      seemed to inspire them with new zeal, and on they came, steadily and
      firmly, with a constant and heavy fire pouring into our lines. The assault
      was resisted for some time. It seems that during this assault, their
      Commander-in-Chief, Gen. Sydenton Jackson, was shot through the breast,
      falling from his horse dead. At the fall of Jackson, Gen. Harrington
      seemed to become crazed and rushed madly on, directing that every Yankee
      be killed. 'Bayonet them!' 'Kill them like cats!' 'Let none escape,' he
      cried. So on they came like a line of mad animals, sending forth such
      unearthly yells as to induce the belief that all the fiends of the
      infernal regions had been turned loose at once and led on by old Beelzebub
      himself. On, on they came. Our line reeled and staggered under the
      assault. A fresh column came up under Gen. Bolenbroke, and advanced
      rapidly against our right flank, and bore down so heavily that our line on
      the right and centre again gave way. In falling back, Gen. Waterberry, a
      gallant officer who had brought up our reserves on our first repulse, was
      killed while trying to rally his men.
    </p>
    <p>
      "His death seemed to create a panic, and Gen. Sherwood was unable to hold
      the men to their line. He would form and reform them, leading them
      himself; but when he would look for the command he was trying to bring to
      the front, he would find them going to the rear, making very good time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter's command was in this part of the line. He could hear this man
      Harrington, as the rebels came rushing on, crying out: 'No quarter!' 'Kill
      every Yankee!' 'Let none escape!' 'Rid the country of the last one!' 'Take
      no prisoners!' The panic continued on our right, and at least one-half of
      this part of Sherwood's command broke, and was utterly disorganized,
      hiding behind trees, in hollows and ravines, to cover themselves from the
      enemy. In great numbers they sought roads leading to the rear, and
      followed them without knowing to what point they might lead. In this
      demoralized condition of one portion of our army, despair seemed to set
      in. Gen. Silent sat on his horse looking sadly at this condition of
      things. He spoke not a word. Riding up to Sherwood, who was greatly
      excited, he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, can you not send word to Prince to fall back slowly? I see the
      enemy will soon be on his flank.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "As the General rode away he said: 'I cannot understand the delay of Buda
      and Wilkins.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He sent orderlies immediately to hurry them up, giving imperative orders
      to them 'to move to the field of battle as rapidly as possible.' In the
      meantime Gen. Hudson had gone to the support of Prince; our forces on the
      right having steadily fallen back. It was too late, however, to save him.
      The enemy had surrounded him before Hudson could form on his right, and he
      was compelled to surrender with a portion of his command, the rest having
      fallen back and thereby saved themselves. Hudson joined on the remainder
      of Prince's command and made resistance to the further advance of the
      enemy. Our line, being again intact, fell back behind a ravine that
      crossed the battlefield from northwest to southeast&mdash;from Moccasin
      Run to the river. The enemy by this time were in possession of the camps
      of the Union forces, and partially giving themselves up to plunder, the
      battle gradually slackened until darkness closed in on the contending
      armies The enemy occupied our camps during the night, intending the next
      morning to capture what was left of our army. During the first part of the
      night they kept up a fearful noise, evincing their joy over what they
      thought a great victory. Gen. Silent, however, was engaged in arranging
      his forces for an attack at daylight, being satisfied that he could
      surprise the enemy and defeat him, as he would not expect our forces to
      fight, and, therefore, take the noise of preparation for a retreat. The
      column under Gen. Wilkins came up early that night and was posted on the
      right of our army, with its right on Hawks Run.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Buda also arrived during the night and was given position on the
      left, his left resting on the river. The center, held by Sherwood, was
      re-enforced by Hudson and that portion of Prince's command not captured.
      The artillery was put in battery in the center and on the right center,
      and orders given for the men to replenish their boxes with ammunition, to
      sleep on their arms, and at 4 o'clock in the morning to make a
      simultaneous attack all along the line with infantry and artillery, moving
      the artillery rapidly to the front. This being understood, all were quiet.
      The enemy were so confident of having our army at their mercy that they
      lighted fires and made night hideous with their howls. During the night
      the leaves and grass were set on fire by some unknown means and burned
      over the battlefield, causing great consternation, as many of the wounded
      were yet lying where they fell. Their shrieks and appeals for help would
      have made the tears come to the eyes of the most heartless. An allwise
      Providence, however, heard their prayers and appeals for help, and the
      windows of heaven were thrown open and the flood poured forth and subdued
      the flames, saving many a poor fellow from dreadful torture and death. The
      storm continued nearly all night swelling the little streams that ran
      through the battlefield, causing the roads to become almost impassable.
      The stragglers were collected and returned to their commands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At 4 o'clock the crack of musketry was heard, and soon after the
      artillery from our lines opened and we were upon the rebels. They were
      taken by surprise and thrown into confusion. The hurrying of officers from
      one part of the field to another was distinctly heard by our men and
      greatly encouraged our forces. On they moved, driving the enemy pell-mell
      from our former camp. It was impossible, under our galling fire, for the
      enemy to form in any compact line. They fell back as our troops advanced.
      We struck them in front, on the flank, and, as they sometimes turned in
      their retreat, in the rear. The slaughter for a time was terrible and
      sickening. They were at last driven into the woods where they had formed
      the day before. Here a lull came in the contest, and they took advantage
      of it to form their line again, believing that our advantage could only be
      temporary, having no knowledge of the number of our re-enforcements. When
      they were in a condition to do so they advanced and took the aggressive.
      On they came. Our line stood as immovable as a rock, received the shock of
      their first assault, and then poured the missiles of death into their
      ranks as if they were being rained down from the heavens. For a time the
      lines both advanced slowly and dealt death into each other. The commands
      from each army could be distinctly heard by the other. Harrington on the
      rebel side was heard to say:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Charge the Lincoln hell-hounds! Give the cowardly dogs the bayonet!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This gave our troops that heard it a contempt for the man, and a
      determination to receive the charge in a soldierly manner. They stood
      silent until the enemy was within close musket range, and at the order&mdash;the
      batteries having come up&mdash;everything opened and poured volley after
      volley into the advancing columns, which swayed and halted; no power could
      press them forward. Our forces seeing this, advanced steadily, firing as
      they moved. At last the rebel line gave way and fled to the woods on their
      left, taking shelter among the trees. The ground between the lines was now
      literally covered with the killed and wounded. On our extreme left the
      battle was still raging, and seemed to be going to our rear. Gen. Silent
      rode away to this part of the field. Finding that our forces had fallen
      back nearly to the junction of Bull Gulch and Buck Lick Run, he ordered
      Hudson to move rapidly and strike the enemy in flank where the line had
      been broken by the falling back of their left and center. This order was
      executed with much alacrity and was a great success. Hudson struck the
      detached portion of the enemy's army in flank and rear, and doubled them
      up (over the very ground from which our forces had fallen back the day
      before), capturing many prisoners and several pieces of artillery. Here he
      met a young officer whom he had noticed moving rapidly to the front and
      assaulting the enemy with his command at any and every point where he
      could hit him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Hudson rode up to him and inquired his name.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My name, sir, is Stephen Lyon. I belong to an Ohio regiment. I joined
      the Army of the Center only a short time since, and this is my first
      battle. I have lost many men; my Colonel and Lieutenant-Colonel were both
      killed, and I am the Major and now in command of the regiment.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was my fifth son in line of birth, and sixth in the service. I am
      digressing, however. Their conversation was here cut short, as Gen. Buda
      had ordered an advance along his line, which was the left wing of the
      army. The advance was duly made. The rebels, however, in the meantime had
      been re-enforced on this part of their line. The contest, therefore,
      became a very stubborn one on both sides. The advance of Buda was soon
      checked, and the fighting became desperate. Both armies to our right
      seemed to have partially ceased their advance, seemingly to understand how
      the event was being decided on this part of the line. The enemy was driven
      slowly to the rear for some distance. A halt then came and a rally on the
      part of the rebels. They organized into column of regiments and made a
      desperate attempt to break the center of our left. Buda massed his
      artillery against them, keeping it well supported, and mowed them down
      with shell and canister until they lay in piles on the ground. They
      advanced to the assault three times with a heroism and desperation seldom
      witnessed in any ancient or modern battle, but each time back were their
      shattered columns sent in utter confusion. Thus the battle continued until
      late in the afternoon, when both parties reorganized for a last and
      desperate struggle. The lines of the enemy showed all along the skirts of
      timber, leaving the open space to our right and center, and extending to
      Buck Lick Run. Both seemed eager to make the attack, but our forces were
      first in motion, and with a quick-step movement they advanced against the
      enemy. The firing opened all along the line. First one and then the other
      line staggered and swayed to and fro. The forces on both sides seemed
      determined to win or die on their ground. At last Wilkins crossed Hawks
      Run and struck the enemy in his flank, causing consternation to seize him,
      and he gradually gave way, his left flank doubling back on the main line
      nearer the center. At this moment Gen. Silent ordered an advance with
      infantry and artillery simultaneously. This was executed in good order,
      the firing again became general. The roar of artillery now was almost
      deafening. The yell of the enemy was heard in every direction as though
      assaulting, but they could no longer stand against our determined forces.
      Steadily on the advance continued; the enemy stood, delivering his fire
      with deadly results, until our army approached to the point where one or
      the other must give way. The rebels, seeing that our force was coming with
      a steady step and determination unmoved by their fire, broke in different
      parts of their line, and finally the moment arrived when they could no
      longer stand our deadly aim, and their whole line gave way. They retreated
      through the woods and on different roads in great disorder; our forces
      followed up their lines of retreat and kept a constant fire upon them
      until night intervened, which protected them from any further disaster.
      This closed one of the bloody battles of the war. That night our army
      again slept upon their arms. Some supplies were brought to them during the
      night, which stayed their hunger. The next morning the enemy was nowhere
      to be seen or heard; he had made his retreat in the night, leaving many
      wagons, ambulances and guns. The roads being made almost impassable by the
      rain of the night before, their dead and wounded were left in our hands,
      save those whom they had removed to the rear the night of the first day's
      contest, when they held the ground. The battlefield presented a ghastly
      and sickening sight,&mdash;the dead, the dying, the wounded; the hospital
      in the rear, near the river; the parties burying the dead, finding Union
      men and rebels piled up in heaps together; the long trenches being
      prepared; the soldiers being wrapped in their blankets and buried without
      any knowledge of who they were, or to what command they belonged; the
      words of the dying to be taken back to their friends; the messages to fond
      wives and blessed children; the moans and shrieks of the wounded as they
      were carried on stretchers from where they had lain and suffered, some of
      them, for two days and nights.
    </p>
    <p>
      "These things, when first recited to me by my son Peter, filled me with
      deep sorrow and pain. O, my friends, the suffering of our poor men for
      their country was great-it was heartrending to hear of it. When the sick,
      wounded and dead had been cared for, of course the army could not move
      again very soon,&mdash;it must have rest and reorganization. So the camp
      for the present was established a little in advance of the battle-ground.
      Many were furloughed for a short time and returned home. My son Peter came
      home on a leave, having been wounded late in the evening of the second
      day. His wound being in his foot, he was unfitted for duty for some time.
      His Lieutenant-Colonel having been killed that day, he was promoted to the
      vacancy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "While Peter was kept in the house (where he was confined by his wound),
      he constantly entertained us by his recitals of all of these incidents and
      movements that I have given to you in my poor way. It is a matter of great
      interest to me to follow the history of men on both sides, and see what
      their good or bad fortune may have been since. Now, on our side in this
      great battle, Gen. Waterberry, one of our leading generals, was killed on
      the first day. Gen. Hudson went through the war creditably and died away
      from home in some of the South American states. Gen. Buda soon left the
      army under a cloud, and I do not know what became of him. I think,
      however, that he is dead. Wilkins went through the war with some credit to
      himself, but was killed in Mexico afterwards in some of their periodical
      revolutions."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, do you know the history of the rebel generals since the
      war, who commanded in this battle of which you have been speaking?" asked
      Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, yes! You know Sydenton Jackson was killed on the first day.
      Bolenbroke was in the rebel army up to its surrender, but died soon after
      from dissipation, as I have been informed."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am curious to know what became of Dick, the darky," he said.
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel smiled and said: "Dick, poor fellow, has not been seen since
      his 'backer sticks' ran off with him, just as he said they would."
    </p>
    <p>
      "What became of Harrington, who wanted every d&mdash;&mdash; Yankee killed
      like cats&mdash;bayoneted&mdash;without any quarter being shown, etc.?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "He went to Mexico after the war closed; could not live under 'Yankee'
      rule. He there tried to assist in establishing an empire. Was regarded by
      some of the Imperialists as suited to become a Duke. When the Empire fell,
      and no further hope of a dukedom arose before his flattered vanity, he
      came back, and is now one of the leading governmental reformers and placed
      in official position by his party (how strange to say 'reformers'. They
      were once known by a different name). But things are changing with the
      seasons now.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You see, this great battle of Pittskill Landing, following so soon after
      the battle of Dolinsburg, had marked influence on the country. The people
      began to see that the question of courage did not depend so much upon
      where a man was born as it did on the amount of it he had when he was
      born, and the principle for which he was contending, as well as drill and
      discipline in his duty. The people in the North were beginning to learn
      that every hill in the South was not mined and ready to be exploded,
      blowing up everything that approached. After becoming cool they would ask
      themselves as to where the powder could have been procured, etc."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Dr. Adams, "I remember well when it was reported, and believed
      by many, that all the hills in Virginia, near Washington, were mined, and
      that masked batteries were behind every bush."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I know many would speak of those things to prove that the rebellion
      could not be conquered, or any headway made against it. Just as though a
      masked battery was any more dangerous than a battery uncovered; and
      without reflecting as to the quantity of guns that would have been
      required, and the number of men supporting the batteries at every place
      where they were by the vivid imagination of many whose stories were
      invented for the purpose of frightening the ignorant."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The truth is that it was and is to me one of the great wonders how we
      ever succeeded in putting down the rebellion, with nearly the entire South
      in arms, while there were but few that were not in arms who did not
      sympathize fully with those who were; and in the North a strong political
      party, as an organization, prayed and worked for the success of secession
      and rebellion. The only ones of the party who did not sympathize with the
      rebellion were a few old men who knew the benefits of a government, those
      who entered the Union army, those who had friends in the service, and
      those who were taught to revere the Union in early youth. The remainder of
      that party who desired our success were but few and far between. They are
      now the ones, however, who saved the Government, preserved the
      Constitution, the flag, and our honor, and are going to reform all abuses
      and make everybody prosperous and happy. The Colonel here, who lost an arm
      for his country, is laid aside as 'worthless crockery'; and as for myself,
      who gave seven sons to the service of my country, I am of no use whatever.
      Of course, I am very old, but I supposed that it would be considered an
      honor to me to have made so great a sacrifice. So I went out to one of the
      Reformers' meetings last Fall, and instead of being invited on the stand
      and referred to as an old man who had given up his whole family for his
      country's cause, I was permitted to sit on the ground and hear an old
      Secessionist and rebel sympathizer extolled to the skies, with great
      applause following, and one of our best and most gallant soldiers
      ridiculed and abused as if he had been a pirate during the war. So it is
      and so it goes. I am poor. So are all who spent their time in aiding our
      country. The mistake we made was not to have staid at home and made
      fortunes, and let these men, who "feathered their nests" during the war,
      have gone and served in the army and showed their love of country. We
      would now have been the patriots and the ones to be intrusted with public
      affairs.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But why should I care? I think I should not. But it is impossible for me
      to lay aside my feelings on the subject of my country's welfare. I will go
      down to my grave with the feeling that those who so loved their country
      that they risked their lives for it are the safer ones to trust with its
      control. I cannot see how those who did not wish the success of our
      country and those who exerted every nerve to destroy it can be the best
      persons in whose hands to place our vast interests.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I may be wrong about this, however, and, therefore, will return to my
      story, believing that the Lord doeth all things well.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter and our family at home were sitting in the parlor. Jennie was
      wrapping Peter's foot in cloths and bandages, when the conversation turned
      on Col. David and Col. Anderson. Jennie had a letter from David but a day
      or so before, which gave us the news of the good health of himself and
      James, the doctor. It also informed her that Henry had been assigned to
      duty in the same command with himself, which made it very pleasant for
      them. My wife, Aunt Sarah, had received a letter from Mary Anderson a day
      or so before which brought the gratifying intelligence that the Colonel
      was improving rapidly and would be able soon to return to Allentown and
      once more enjoy for a time the quiet of our home. He was informed that he
      must not return to take the field again for some months. While I was at
      home, trying to arrange the difficulty about the colonelcy of his
      regiment, inasmuch as his discovery and return to Dolinsburg had not been
      officially announced, I wrote to the President the situation, telling him
      the whole story and calling his attention to the reports of the battles in
      which the Colonel had participated, and asking that he give him
      recognition by promotion to a Brigadier-Generalship. With this request the
      President had kindly complied, and I had his commission in my possession,
      which fact I kept a profound secret. Just then Peter said to me:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What can be done to arrange matters in Col. Tom's regiment? There is
      Col. Rice, who, when Tom takes command or when the facts are ascertained,
      will be reduced in his command as Lieutenant-Colonel, and I will go back
      as Major. This I do not care for, but Col. Rice is a proud man, and will
      dislike this, I fear.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Then he will show himself an unworthy officer. He should be glad that
      his Colonel is alive and yield up the command gracefully.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'There is no other way for him to do,' said Peter; 'that is true.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham was sitting off to one side with little Mary Anderson on his lap.
      The child had been listening to what was said about her father. She spoke
      to Uncle Ham, as she, with the rest of the family, had learned to call
      him, and asked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'When is papa coming home? Is he well? Is mamma well? How will they get
      home?' and many other questions.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham said, 'I doesn't know. Hopes he git heah all right.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The old fellow seemed rather serious, and finally he asked Aunt Sarah 'If
      dat letta diin't say nuffln 'bout my ole woman Marfa.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yes,' said my wife. 'Uncle Ham, you must pardon me; I was so engaged
      talking to Peter and Uncle Daniel about our sons that I really neglected
      to tell you. I will get the letter and read you what Mary says about your
      wife.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She took the letter from her pocket and read to Uncle Ham that Martha was
      well and so kind to Col. Tom, calling him her boy and saying 'the good
      Laud' had saved him for some good purpose, and sent her love to her 'dear
      ole Ham.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham broke into a laugh and said: 'Datfs it; dat's good. I knowed she say
      jes' like dat. I tell you, Aunt Marfa, she be all right. She know
      something I tell you she do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then entered into a disquisition on Aunt Martha to little Mary, until
      she seemed to feel as much interested in Aunt Martha as did Uncle Ham.
    </p>
    <p>
      "While we were enjoying the rest of the evening in conversation we heard a
      noise coming from the children's bedroom. Jennie at once left us and
      proceeded to the room and found little Sarah Lyon&mdash;David's youngest
      child, then four years old&mdash;very sick with a violent attack of croup.
      We at once sent for a physician. He came, examined her and pronounced her
      very ill. He very soon gave her relief, that proved to be only temporary.
      We watched her during the night. In the morning she had a violent fever,
      and seemed to be very flighty. Everything was done for the blessed child,
      but all in vain. That afternoon she passed away. This was another stroke
      to our whole family. Jennie, her mother, was nearly frantic. This was the
      first misfortune of any sort that had happened in David's family. We were
      all cast down in grief, as we loved little Sarah. She had been named for
      my wife, who had made the child a special pet. Little Mary and Jennie were
      almost heartbroken by her death. They cried continually, and could not be
      pacified for several days. I telegraphed her father, but it seems my
      dispatch, for some unknown reason, was not delivered for three days. When
      it was he was almost crazed by the unwelcome news. It was too late,
      however, for him to come home. This seemed to sadden him. He was never
      himself any more during his life. Little Sarah lies in the cemetery at
      Allentown."
    </p>
    <p>
      Here the old man broke down and wept bitterly for a time. When he
      recovered he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "My friends, it seems to me strange that I should weep now. My sorrows are
      passed. I am only waiting here below for the reward that true devotion
      must bring in the other world. There is no recompense for it here. At
      least, I have only found that which comes from the affections of a loving
      family. Oh! why should my family all-all have been taken from me as they
      were? Who has had such a hard fate as mine? Yes! yes! when I come to
      reflect, many have. Yes! when all are gone&mdash;one or many&mdash;that is
      all; we can lose no more. My country, O! my country, it was for thee they
      died."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER VI.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "K. G. C."&mdash;ORGANIZATION OF THE ENEMIES OF THE UNION IN THE
     NORTH&mdash;PLOTTING EVERYWHERE&mdash;OBJECTS OF THE TRAITOROUS
     LEAGUE.

     "The bay trees in our country are all withered,
     And meteors fright the fixed stars of heaven&mdash;
     The pale faced moon looks bloody on the earth,
     And lean-looked prophets whisper fearful change,
     Rich men look sad, and ruffians dance and leap."
     &mdash;Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      "The loss of little Sarah had spread such a gloom over our household that
      I felt a desire to be out at David's farm, away from the house, as much as
      possible. Peter also seemed much depressed and showed a great desire to
      return to his regiment. On one occasion, when Ham and I returned in the
      evening, the conversation drifted in the direction of the absent ones in
      the army, and to Harvey, who fell at the battle of the Gaps. My wife at
      once alluded to her dream, which seemed to be preying upon her mind almost
      constantly. Peter was silent, but I noticed that he dropped a tear. After
      a moment he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mother, you should not be constantly thinking of your strange dream. You
      will become morbid on the subject, unless you drive it from your mind.
      There is nothing in it that worrying will or can change. There can be
      nothing sure in dreams, and if there is, you can only discover it in the
      future. The war will reveal it all to you should there be anything in it."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham must speak; it was thought by him to be his time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, missus, de wah 'splain it all. Massa Peter and me talk 'bout dat.
      No danger come out of dreams, you know.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, Ham,' said Aunt Sarah, 'I thought you dreamed about Peter, and said
      he was all right. You assured us of it; and you said that you always knew
      by your dreams when matters were all right.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yeas, yeas, missus; but, you see, I be fool on dat. You see, Massa Peter
      come back wid a so' foot, shot up putty bad. I got fool on dat dream. You
      see, Marfa allers tells me 'bout de dreams. So you see, I jes' thought I
      could tell, too. I miss it. Yeas, I miss him dat time. Marfa, she know,
      she do. She tell you all 'bout dem when she comed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Then he laughed a regular darky laugh, as I found he was sure to do, if
      he concluded he had drawn you off on a 'false scent,' or heard anything
      that pleased him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Sarah was relieved. The fact that Ham admitted that he was humbugged
      by his own dream seemed to quiet her nerves; so she did not allude to her
      dream again for a great while. But I could see plainly that Peter was very
      much depressed whenever allusion was made to it. O, it was prophetic,
      'twas a revelation of dire calamities to follow, one after another.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I could see it all when time unfolded the mystery, as it did, in regular
      order. It was a warning so strangely imparted. But why, why this warning,
      and why the calamities? That is the question which has been demanding an
      answer so long; and yet no answer comes that seems to satisfy my mind.
      Well, well, let that pass for the present.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning I sent Ham to the farm on horseback to bring some
      vegetables. Early in the forenoon we heard a noise as if the running of a
      horse down the street, and looking out saw Ham coming under heavy
      pressure, with sails spread. I ran out on the porch, and Ham pulled in
      opposite the little yard gate. I called to him, and asked what was the
      trouble. The old darky was so scared that he stammered and made motions,
      but I could get nothing of an intelligent character from him. I made him
      dismount, tie up his horse, and come in. By this time the family were all
      out inquiring into the trouble. Ham sat down on the edge of the porch near
      the entrance and fanned himself with his hat. Great drops of perspiration
      were rolling down his face. He seemed to be in much distress. Finally
      Jennie said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham, where is the lettuce, the asparagus, and the butter we sent you
      after?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham, finding by this time that he was not dead, essayed to speak. He
      raised himself to his full height.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'W'y! W'y! Yeas! Yeas! De&mdash;de&mdash;de&mdash;dey done gone!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gone where?' asked Jennie.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dey done gone on de road, missus. I jes' tell you-uns dey's Sesh in
      heah. 'Spec dey got dem, dey eat dem for dey dinner. Dey got dem, sho.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, what about the "Sesh," as you call them?
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O, I tole you all 'bout dem. 'Pore de Laud, I mus' rest fust. I is
      powerful tired, missis&mdash;I is.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Ham, put up your horse and get over your fright, and then perhaps
      you can explain more satisfactorily what has happened to you.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yeas, missus, I 'spect dat am de bes' way.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "So, when Ham had cooled off, we had him give us his experience. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Massa Daniel, I jes' go to de farm and dar seed Massa Joseph Dent.
      He fix up de littis, de 'sparagrass, and de eggs; and when dey all fix up
      I get ready to come home. He says, "Ham, you see dem fellows down de road
      dar?" I looked and seed 'em, and say "Yes, sah." Den he say, "Dey bad
      man's dey is; kase dey's done bin heah all de mornin' lookin' round like
      dey wants sumfin, and I watch 'em close; if dey boddersme dey ketch it,
      sho;" dat's what he say! I done told Massa Dent dat I not feared. But dat
      was a story, kase me was some skea'd. I gits on de hoss and corned right
      on jes' like I wa'n't skea'd at all. I rides slow doe, kase as how I
      wa'n't sho' 'bout dem mans. So I gits 'bout half way down the road home,
      and dem mans&mdash;dar war free of dem; dar war free, sho', dey jes' steps
      right in de road afore me and de hoss. I say "Good mornin," and takes off
      my hat like a gemman. Dey say "Whar you goin', nigga?" Den I know'd who
      dey is. When dey say "nigga," dat's nuff for dis child. I know'd dey be
      "Sesh." Dat's what "Sesh" all call us&mdash;"niggas." I tells you, den I's
      ska'd. One ob dem say, "What you got dar, nigga?" I say "wegetables for de
      house." Ben dey say "Who house?' I told dem Massa Daniel. Den dey say,
      "Dat ole Lyon? Dat ole Ablishner? Dat ole scoun'el what want to whip de
      Souf? To free de niggas 'mongst us?" I say, "Don' know 'bout dat. Massa
      Lyon not say nuffin to me 'bout dat." Den dey sajr, "Whar you come from,
      anyhow?" I tole 'em I comed from up in de State whar Massa Daniel comed
      from. Den dey swar dat I a liar; dat dey know'd Massa Daniel; dat he
      fetched no niggas hyar from 'Hio. Den when dey say "'Hio," golly, I be
      glad; kase I could't smell out de name afore; forgot him clar, sho'. Den I
      say I comed from 'Hio awhile ago, an' stay wid you, kase I know'd you back
      dar in 'Hio. Den dey ax me w'at town I comed from. Den dey get me. I
      skea'd den. One of dem say, "O, he a d&mdash;&mdash;d fool; he not know
      nuffin." I say, "Yes, sah, sho'; dat's fac. I doesn't know nuffin'bout dem
      matters what you say." Den dey laff. Yes, sah, dey laff. I start on. Den
      dey say, "Nigga, stop dat hoss." De hoss stop. Yes, sah, den I be orful
      skea'd. O, dey was de mos' wostest lookin' disciplinous "Sesh" you eber
      did see wid yo' eyes. Dey had ole brown jeans coat an' britches. Dey look
      like de "Sesh" what I seed when dey lef Col. Tom at my cabin.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, said Peter, 'they were escaped prisoners, I have no doubt, from
      some place, and are hunting their way South.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sah,' said Ham; 'dat's it; dey 'scape and is gwine back to de reb's
      army, sho': dat's who dey is. I know'd dey was "Sesh."'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, go on, Ham; tell us the rest,' said Aunt Sarah. I was so much
      amused at Ham's story that I kept rather quiet.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Ham, 'den dey took de hoss by de bridle and made me git off.
      I s'posed dey was gwine to take de hoss, but dey looked de hoss ober, and
      say he no good, and gib de hoss back. I got on and dey all pull out
      pistols and tell me to "git;" dat's wa't dey say, and sho' you bo'n, I git&mdash;an'
      de lettice go one way, de 'sparagrass go anoder way, and eggs go de Lord
      knows whar&mdash;to smash, I reckon. Dey all gone, sho,' an' I's hyar. Dey
      shoot when I go. I 'spect I be kill; but I'm hyar, sho'; dis is ole Ham;
      he 'scape.'
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0008" id="linkimage-0008">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0097.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Ham Encounters the Rebels 097 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "We all laughed&mdash;in fact, could not help it. I told Ham that I would
      go out with him the next day and we would see about this matter. Ham
      withdrew, scratching his head and looking very serious.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day I had the horses hitched to the wagon, and Peter feeling
      that he had so far recovered that he could stand the ride, we went out
      together. When we came to the place where Ham had met his three suspicious
      looking friends we examined the spot, found Ham's lettuce, etc., scattered
      somewhat over the ground, but could not see much evidence of anything
      else.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham said but little. Finally, I asked him which direction his friends had
      gone from here. He at once pointed the way, saying, 'Doesn't you see de
      track? Dar he go, Turn 'roun' and go back de same way he come.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We could see some indications that Ham's story might be true, but not
      enough to be very satisfactory. However, we went along. When we arrived at
      the farm and found Joseph Dent we had Ham relate his experience. Joseph
      Dent said to come in the house. When we had all been seated, Joseph said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I have no doubt as to the truth of what Ham says. The same three
      men (at least, I suppose them to be, from the description), came here last
      night and forced me to let them stay in the house. I was not very fearful
      of their doing me any harm, as I was watchful. My partner and myself could
      have handled them if they had made any demonstration. We gave them their
      suppers and a mug of ale and got them going, and found that they were
      escaped rebels, who had been in prison camp at Indianapolis. They told us
      that there was a plot to let all the prisoners loose and to raise an army
      out of their friends North to commence war here, and in that way to have
      the rebellion succeed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter inquired how they came to tell so much about their plans.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Joseph answered that he and his partner pretended to them that they were
      in full sympathy with the rebellion, and were staying here only to have
      the influence of Col. David to keep them out of the Union army, and that
      if compelled at any time to join either army they would join the rebels.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Where have they gone?' inquired Peter.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'They have gone into the country some twenty miles, to Collins Grove.
      There is to be a political meeting there to-morrow, and they expect, as
      they told us, that Thomas A. Strider, of Indianapolis, and Dan Bowen, also
      of Indiana, were to be there, and through one of them they thought they
      could obtain aid; that while in prison they had been initiated into a
      society called the "Knights of the Golden Circle," which was a secession
      organization, intended as an auxiliary force to the rebel army; that Dan
      Bowen was one of their main men, and so called "Agitator"; that Thomas A.
      Strider was Chief Counselor to the organization in Indiana; was to be in
      Washington most of the time to "watch things" and to defend them at all
      times when any of their order should be arrested or in any danger.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter and I went out to the barn and talked the matter over, and thought
      that in such a case as this we would be justified in resorting to any
      means or strategy to discover this secret organization and ascertain the
      designs of its members. We concluded to get Joseph Dent, who was an old
      soldier, and very bright, with an excellent memory, to join it and find
      out all that he could about the organization. Agreeing to this, Peter
      hobbled back on his crutches. He being a soldier made the proposition to
      Dent, which he readily acceded to, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I had thought of that myself, but feared that you might take me to be
      too intimate with these people. I call them Secessionists and rebels. I
      think, that if you agree, I will go down to this meeting to-morrow, and
      when I come back will come to Allentown, as they might keep a watch on me
      here.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "With this understanding we returned, instructing Joseph Dent to stay as
      long as might become necessary, in order to learn all that he could as to
      the design of these people. After getting our supplies in the wagon we
      returned home. On arriving we found all feeling very joyful over the fact
      that Col. Anderson would be home in the course of a week. He had so
      written to me. Aunt Sarah had opened and read the letter. Little Mary was
      so delighted that she ran out and tried to tell us all that her father had
      written. She would talk and stammer and draw a long breath, and then
      commence again, and repeat until I had to tell her to rest and begin
      slowly. When we got in we heard all. The two children were delighted at
      the prospect of seeing Aunt Martha almost as much as seeing the Colonel
      and his brave wife. Peter and I had to keep quiet about our program with
      Joseph Dent, and therefore discussed other matters. During the evening
      Peter concluded that he would not attempt returning to his regiment until
      Col. Tom should arrive, so that he could arrange about the command and
      take some word back to Col. Rice. (I said not one word about Tom's
      commission as Brigadier, but continued the suggestion that Col. Rice could
      not think of doing otherwise than turning over the command to Col.
      Anderson.) Just then the post-boy came again with a letter. I opened it
      and found it to be from my son Jackson, at St. Paul, Minn., (where he
      resided and was engaged in railroad building,) stating that he considered
      it his duty to enter the service of his country. Being young and healthy,
      he said, no patriot in this crisis, blessed with good health, could afford
      to remain out of the army; that the day would come when the question would
      be asked of all such persons, 'Why did you not go to the war and fight for
      your country?' Poor boy, if he were living now he would ask himself the
      queston: 'Why did I go; for what did I peril my life?' Yes! yes!
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, I kept this from my wife, Aunt Sarah, for the time. She was so
      worried about our family that I thought best to wait for a day or so,
      inasmuch as she did not see me get the letter. A couple of days passed and
      Joseph Dent came to our house. After seeing and speaking to Jennie about
      the farm and her interest generally, and telling Aunt Sarah about Ham's
      scare and joking him somewhat, he spoke to Peter and myself, and said that
      he wanted to see us alone.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We all went out to the barn, and there he told us all that he had heard
      and seen&mdash;that he had gone to Collins' Grove; that there was a large
      political meeting there; that Dan Bowen spoke in the most excited manner
      of the wrongs and outrages, as he termed them, of the vile abolition
      adminstration; that the Union soldiers were mere hirelings; that he hoped
      none of his party would join the Abolition army to assist in robbing and
      murdering our brethren down South. (Dent had noted these sayings in his
      memorandum; he was a man of fair education and a close observer.) Bowen
      was vociferously applauded during his remarks. Thos. A. Strider spoke
      also; but he was not so vehement and abusive as Bowen, but was equally
      strong against the war for the Union. Strider spoke of it as an unholy war
      on our part, and all the acts of Congress and the President being
      'unauthorized and unconstitutional,' and that the war would be a failure
      and ought to be; that he would not see money appropriated, if in his power
      to prevent, to carry it on; that if the Government undertook to draft his
      friends in Indiana as soldiers, he would defend any of them (free of
      charge) that resisted such an unconstitutional proceeding. He continued in
      this vein for an hour. These utterances were loudly applauded by the
      majority of the audience. But, continuing, he stated that on that day he
      came across the three escaped prisoners heretofore mentioned, and staid
      with them during the speeches and agreed to all that was said, so as to
      satisfy them of his strict adherence to their principles.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They said to him that if he would remain that night they would initiate
      him into their mysterious organization. He acceded to their proposition
      without hesitation, and remained&mdash;not leaving them for an instant. In
      the evening, shortly after dark, they were all conducted to a large empty
      barn near by, and on entering it Dent found Thos. A. Strider presiding,
      and Bowen lecturing on the designs and purposes of the Knights of the
      Golden Circle.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After he had explained the objects of the organization, an obligation was
      administered to all who had not before been admitted and obligated. Dent,
      being one who had not before joined, with others took the obligation, and
      was then instructed in the signs, grips and passwords. He said that he
      played it pretty well, so that he was thoroughly instructed, and kept
      repeating them to himself, so that he might not forget any part. The
      obligation pledged them to use all possible means in their power to aid
      the rebels to gain their independence; to aid and assist prisoners to
      escape; to vote for no one for office who was not opposed to the further
      prosecution of the war, to encourage desertions from the Union army; to
      protect the rebels in all things necessary to carry out their designs,
      even to the burning and destroying of towns and cities, if necessary, in
      order to produce the desired result. They were also directed to give
      information at all times of any knowledge they might have of the movements
      of our armies, and of the coming of soldiers to their homes; to use their
      influence to prevent their return to the army. They were not even to
      disclose the murder of any returned soldier or Union man, if done by any
      one belonging to this organization. They were told in the instructions
      that men were sent into our prisons to obligate and instruct all
      prisoners, so that they could make themselves known in traveling, should
      they escape; also, that the organization extended into Canada, as well as
      every State in the North; that men in our army belonged to it, who would
      retreat in battle, or surrender whenever they could do so; they could
      always make themselves known to the rebel commanders; that the members
      were in every way possible to foment jealousies and ill-feeling between
      the Eastern and Western troops, and especially between the commanding
      Generals of the two sections; they were to encourage the Western
      volunteers not to allow themselves to be commanded by Eastern officers,
      and especially were they to tickle the fancy and pride of the Eastern
      officers and men, by encouraging them not to allow themselves to be
      subjected to the control of the uneducated men of the West&mdash;in short,
      every kind and character of argument was to be resorted to. In the event
      of failure, any other means, no matter what, was to be employed to cause
      failure on our part and success on theirs.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0009" id="linkimage-0009">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0103.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Knights of the Golden Circle Meeting in a Barn 103 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "Peter wrote down every word told us by Dent, being very careful about the
      signs and passwords. This being done, we cautioned-Dent to be extremely
      careful in his conversations with others, and never to speak of this
      organization to any one, for fear that he might get into trouble or suffer
      in some way from its members. Dent bade us good day and left for home. We
      returned to the house and there read over Peter's memorandum carefully,
      and studied the signs and passwords so as to fully comprehend them. This,
      to us, was a serious question. Peter felt as though there was much in this
      to cause our country great trouble in addition to what was already upon
      us. I said to Peter that I would at once write to the President and send
      him all the statements as they were made to us by Dent, as well as suggest
      to him the necessity of having this conspiracy (as it was nothing less)
      ferreted out at once, which I did that day, and also suggested the arrest
      and trial of all that could be found who were engaged in getting up these
      organizations. I soon received a letter, not from the President, but from
      another, which satisfied me that my letter had been received by the one
      for whom it was intended.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Very soon the whisperings and newspaper gossip showed plainly that there
      were jealousies in the Army of the East as well as in the Army of the
      Center. Officers were complaining of each other, and some were charging
      ill-treatment on the part of the Administration, showing clearly that
      there were influences silently at work. About this time I received a note
      from Washington requesting me to come to that city. I prepared for the
      trip. Bidding good-by to our family, and requesting Peter not to leave
      until I should return, I was off, no one but Peter and my wife holding the
      secret of my leaving home at this time. When I arrived at Washington I
      proceeded to the Executive Mansion, sent in my name, and was at once
      admitted. The President met me most cordially, and asked me to be seated.
      He wrote a note and sent it out by a messenger, then turned to me and
      entered into conversation about the health of our people, the crops of the
      country, and the sentiments I found generally held among the people of the
      West in reference to the war. I said to him that among the Union people
      there was but one sentiment, and that was that the last man and last
      dollar must be exhausted, if necessary, to put down the rebellion. He
      grasped me by the hand warmly and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Lyon, my good friend, I am exceedingly glad to know that. I have been
      hearing curious stories about your part of Indiana. The Governor of your
      State seems to fear trouble from some cause.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My dear Mr. President,' I said, 'do not misunderstand me. I do not mean
      to say our people are united; it is only the Union people I had reference
      to. There is a strong party in the State who are utterly opposed to the
      prosecution of the war, and they are led on by very strong and influential
      men.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the President, 'this man Strider is at the head of that
      party. He is a smooth-talking fellow&mdash;rather an "Oily Gammon," very
      shrewd, and hard to catch at any open or overt act. He has a way of
      setting others on and keeping out himself. At least, I should so conclude
      from what I have seen and know of him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Mr. President, you have estimated the man correctly,' was my reply.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Just at this point in the conversation, the Secretary of War came in.
      The President was going to introduce me.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No introduction is necessary, Mr. President,' said the Secretary; 'this
      is one of my old neighbors and friends.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Our meeting was full of warmth and friendly greetings, having been
      friends for many years in Ohio prior to my leaving the State. We were all
      seated, and after some general conversation between the Secretary and
      myself, the President remarked that he had sent for me, and on my
      presenting myself he had sent for the Secretary of War for the purpose of
      having a full conference in reference to the situation in the rear of the
      army out West, and that from my letter to him he did not know of any one
      who could give him that information better than myself.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'By the way,' said he, 'what about your nephew, Anderson? He must be a
      glorious fellow and a good soldier. Of course, you have received the
      commission that the Secretary and I sent you for him?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes I thanks to you, Mr. President. He is improving very fast. His wound
      will soon be well, and he will then be ready for the field again.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Tell him,' said the President, 'that I will watch his career with great
      interest. Coming from where he does, he must have good metal in him to
      face his friends and relatives in taking the stand he has.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sir,' said I;'he is a true man, and his wife, though a Southern
      woman, is one of the noblest of her sex, and as true a patriot as ever
      lived.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Your family are nearly all soldiers, I believe, Mr. Lyon,' said the
      Secretary.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Mr. Secretary; I had seven sons&mdash;five are in the army, one was
      killed at the battle of the Gaps, and the seventh is on his way from St.
      Paul to join it. God knows I have some interest in our success, and I will
      go myself at any time should it be necessary.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The President here interrupted:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Mr. Lyon, you must not. You have done enough. If this Government
      cannot be saved without the eighth one of your family putting his life in
      peril at your age, it cannot be saved. We will accept no more recruits
      from the Lyon family.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The President then asked me to give to the Secretary and himself the
      situation in the West as nearly as I could, and especially in Indiana.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I proceeded to state the situation&mdash;the bitterness of the opposition
      to the Administration, as well as to the war, then being manifested by the
      anti-war party, or, in other words, by the Democratic party as an
      organization; the organized lodges of the Golden Circle, their objects and
      designs, the influence they were to bring to bear, how they were to
      operate and in what directions, the jealousies they were to engender
      between the officers of the East and the West; the fact that they were to
      release prisoners and to destroy towns and cities in the North, should it
      become necessary.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President and Secretary both listened with grave attention, and
      seemed to fully comprehend the situation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President finally said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Secretary, this is a very serious matter, and is becoming more so
      every day.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' replied the Secretary; 'you know, Mr. President, that we have
      talked this over heretofore, but this revelation seems startling. I can
      begin to see where the influence partly comes from which gives us so much
      trouble with some of the officers of the Eastern army. At first I was
      induced to believe that they were jealous of each other, but I am
      beginning to think it comes from political influences in opposition to the
      Administration, having a desire to change the policy of the Government in
      reference to the war. Several of the senior officers in different commands
      act as though they thought more of promotion and being assigned to large
      commands than the success of our cause. They will not serve under any but
      their own selection of commanders&mdash;at least, make opposition to doing
      so. There seems to be a little coterie who think no one is suitable to
      command except themselves. They have not been very successful so far, and
      act as though they were determined that no one else should be. We have
      relieved their chief and brought a new man to the field, and I do believe
      that some of these men will not give him a cordial support. We must wait,
      quietly, however, for developments. One thing is strange to me, and that
      is that I find these complaining gentlemen all have been and now are in
      sympathy with the party which is found in a great degree opposing the war.
      I do not mean by this to impeach their patriotism, but to suggest that the
      influences which operate upon them and flatter their vanity by suggestions
      of presidency, cabinets, head of the army, future power, greatness, etc.,
      are not coming from the people or party in full accord with the
      Administration and in favor of such a prosecution of the war as will
      insure ultimate success.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said the President, 'we are in their power at the present, and
      their demands upon the Administration are of a character to induce the
      belief that they are preparing the road to an ultimate recognition of the
      so-called Confederacy; but, gentlemen, they will not succeed.' (This he
      said with much warmth.) 'I will not let them succeed. The Lord, in his own
      good time, will raise up and develop some man of great genius as a
      commander, and I am now patiently waiting for that time. I cannot put
      these men aside now. The country would sympathize with them and feel that
      I do not know as much about war as they do; but they will tell the tale on
      themselves very soon, and then we will be completely justified in getting
      rid of them. This war must go on for some time yet if the Union is to be
      restored, and I have faith that it will be; but I am just now bothered
      more about the condition in the rear than in the front; that will come out
      all right in time. But if these Golden Circle organizations spread, as
      they seem to be doing, in the West, where a great portion of our troops
      must come from, and the people should once get the idea fixed in their
      minds that the war must be a failure, and a fire in the rear is started of
      great proportions, then what? Then will come the serious question. And
      should the people pronounce at the next election against a further
      prosecution of the war, there will be a secret understanding with those
      who come into power that the so-called Confederacy is to be recognized,
      and that will be the end.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But, Mr. President, do you look for such a result?' I asked.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' responded the President; 'I was only putting the worst side of
      the case&mdash;just as I would look at the worst side of a client's case
      in court. The people of this country love this republic too well to see it
      go down marred and destroyed merely for the purpose of upholding the crime
      and infamy of slavery. No, gentlemen, this Union will be restored. All the
      rebels of the South, and all the sympathizers and Golden Circles of the
      North cannot destroy it so long as there is one patriot left qualified to
      lead an army. They will have to burn every city and assassinate every
      leading man who is able to be a leader before our flag will go down in
      gloom and disgrace. This they may try. God only knows what desperate men
      will do to uphold an unholy cause.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      "How prophetic this thought was," said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, it was really so. The very things mentioned were attempted, and an
      organization completed for the purpose. They accomplished a part of their
      hellish design, but they did not succeed to the extent contemplated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But to return to the conversation with the President and Secretary:
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President then asked me if I would, in my own way, further ferret out
      what was being done by this organization in the West and post him by
      reports in writing as often as I could conveniently do so.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I responded that I could not go into the lodges myself, but I would, in
      every way that I could consistently, through others, obtain information
      and send him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'This,' he said, 'was all that he could ask me to do, situated as I was.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This being all that was desired, the Secretary of War made out a pass
      authorizing me to enter any and all of our lines or camps of prisoners, to
      visit any and all hospitals&mdash;in fact, to go to and pass through all
      places under military control in the United States. With this pass in my
      pocket I bade good-by to the President and Secretary and left for home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When I returned I found that Col. Tom Anderson, his wife, and old Aunt
      Martha had arrived. The family had a joyful meeting and had become settled
      down. All were glad to see me. Col. Tom, his wife, and Aunt Martha had
      many pleasant things to relate&mdash;how Tom recovered so rapidly; how
      kind Col. Harden had been; what a good man Surg. Long was; how a band of
      rebels came down the river to old George's farm, where Tom had been so
      long; how they were surprised and captured by one of Col. Harden's
      reconnoitering parties, and that they said they were sent to take Mr.
      George's property away and to bring with them old Ham and Aunt Martha.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham, being present, broke out in one of his characteristic laughs.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ah! He-ogh. Fo' de good Laud, dat's de time dey miss der cotch. Dis
      darky was done gone when dey comed. I know'd dey'd be dar sometime for dis
      cat, and Marfa, too. I tells you, dey want her, dey do. She know how to
      cook and do things, she do. Be a cole day when dey gits dis cat agin,
      sho's you born'd.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Martha came in and said to Ham:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What you doin' heah, Ham?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I's sympensizen wid dem "Sesh" what comed down to ole Massa George's
      place back yonder for to fotch me and you back to de Missip. De cat done
      gone. He-ah! he-ah!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but you ole fool, dey'd got you if it had not bin for me. I beg you
      afore you goes to go wid Massa Daniel, you knows I did.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Marfa, dat's so. I tole dem all de time dat you knows de bes'.
      Don't I, Massa Daniel?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yes, Ham,' I said. 'You always speak well of Martha, and what she
      knows.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Deed I do, Marfa; dat's so; I does, all de time.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dat's all right den, Ham. I forgib you all what you do, so you jes' git
      out in de kitchen; dar's whar you blong. Dese folks spile you ef dey don't
      mind deyselves.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The family, or a considerable portion of them, again being together, we
      naturally drifted in our conversation as to the war, it being uppermost in
      everybody's mind at that time; so I found an opportunity to tell Col.
      Anderson and Peter all about my trip, what had occurred, and what I had
      promised to do. Peter said that I would have to be very cautious, and that
      the first thing was to understand whether or not the Postmaster here could
      be trusted. Should he allow it to be known that I was frequently
      communicating with the President, the enemies at Allentown would manage in
      some way to discover my communications, and thereby my life would be in
      danger.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I knew the Postmaster, however, and that he could be trusted; so that
      part of the matter was settled.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Colonel Anderson suggested that there should be no haste in settling the
      arrangements; that it was of such importance that a little reflection
      would do no harm; so we laid the matter over for the present."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Col. Bush, "we who were in the army felt the
      influence of the Knights of the Golden Circle. There was one time during
      the war when we would have hundreds of desertions in a night; nor could we
      stop it for a considerable length of time. We finally discovered that the
      people opposed to the war were engaged in every possible way in
      influencing the relatives of the soldiers. They would sometimes get their
      wives to write about their sufferings, sickness in their families, and in
      every way that it could be done they were rendered dissatisfied."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Maj. Clymer, "that is true in every respect. Part of my
      command deserted, and I have found since the war that they were induced to
      do so by these very influences."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The situation at that time was very critical," said Dr. Adams. "I
      remember well when mobs were organized and when soldiers were shot down on
      the road in this vicinity while returning to their commands after being
      home on a leave of absence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "O, yes, those were perilous times for all who were in favor of their
      country's success. Returning, however, to family matters:
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the morning of the next day, after Peter, Col. Anderson and myself had
      talked over the matter of my Washington trip, and sat down to breakfast,
      Col. Anderson found a paper under his plate. All eyes were upon him, and
      he turned his upon the paper. He read it, and looked at me as though he
      understood it all, yet it was evidently a very happy surprise; he said not
      one word, but handed it to his wife, supposing that the rest knew of it.
      She jumped up from the table and threw her arms around my neck and wept
      for joy. This procedure seemed to puzzle the rest of the family, as they
      were totally ignorant of the contents of the paper.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mother,' exclaimed Peter, 'what is all this?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Anderson said: 'Aunt, do you not know what it is?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, indeed,' she replied.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I then revealed the secret of my keeping the fact quiet about Tom having
      been commissioned as a Brigadier-General
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter at once said: 'Well, that settles the question in our regiment; and
      I am truly glad, for two reasons: first, that Col. Anderson has been
      promoted, and, second, that it leaves our regiment intact.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "All congratulated the Colonel and were happy over it. Old Aunt Martha who
      was waiting on the table that morning shouted out 'Glory! Dat's jes' what
      I sed; dat de good Laud was gwine to keep Massa Tom for some big thing, so
      he do good. I know'd it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We all felt that it was due him and all were glad. Upon looking up I
      discerned tears in Jennie's eyes, I knew in a moment her thoughts, but
      said not a word. Her darling child, Sarah, had died, and of course she was
      sensitive and easily touched. After breakfast I took the first opportunity
      to say to her: 'My dear child, don't feel badly; your husband's promotion
      will come very soon.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This seemed to cheer her up, and all went on well and pleasantly. No one
      seemed to understand Jennie's tears but myself, and I was very quiet on
      the subject. Sure enough, the very next day she got a letter from David,
      telling her that he had been promoted and assigned to the command of a
      brigade. This made us all doubly happy, and caused us to forget our grief
      for a time. The two children did not quite understand all this. But Aunt
      Martha, to whom the children had become quite devoted, was in her very
      peculiar way explaining it all to the children, and yet she knew but
      little more about it than they did, and between her explanations and their
      understanding of it, made it very amusing indeed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Two days afterwards Peter left for his command, which was still encamped
      on the battle-field of Pittskill Landing. He felt as though he could do
      camp duty if no more. He wore the same sad countenance that had become
      fastened upon him since he had been pondering over his mother's dream.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Anderson was still very weak, but was nervous about the future and
      extremely anxious to recover sufficiently to take the field. His bloodless
      face and trembling motion showed that he couldn't perform field duty for
      some time to come. He made a request, however, for the detail of Capt.
      Day, of Col. Harden's regiment, as one of his aides-de-camp. The order for
      the detail, in accordance with his wishes, he soon received, but delayed
      sending it forward, leaving Capt. Day with Col. Harden until such time as
      he should be able to be assigned to duty. In talking over with Gen.
      Anderson the situation and the mission I had to perform, we concluded,
      inasmuch as he was only slightly known through the West, that he could
      travel through Ohio, Indiana and Illinois on a prospecting tour and be
      less liable to suspicion than myself, known as I was in many parts of the
      country, and that the journey was just what he needed to give him
      strength.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Preparatory to his undertaking the expedition we thought proper to visit
      Joseph Dent on the farm, and have the General more fully posted in the
      mysteries of the Golden Circle. We at once repaired to the farm. While
      there Dent instructed him thoroughly, he having it at his tongue's end, as
      he had been meeting with the Circle frequently in the neighborhood, under
      the advice of Peter and myself. Gen. Anderson carefully wrote down
      everything in his pocket memorandum book, and after frequently going over
      the signs, manipulations, passwords, etc., with Dent, we left for home.
      All the preliminaries were then arranged, so that the General was to start
      as soon as he considered himself sufficiently strong to undergo the
      fatigues of the journey.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Late in the evening the form of a tall, well-proportioned man appeared at
      the door and rapped. I said 'Come.' He entered, saying, 'Father, how are
      you?' I saw it was my son Jackson, from St. Paul, Minn. After hearty
      greetings, I introduced him to Gen. Anderson and wife. Aunt Sarah soon
      entered the room, and the meeting between mother and son was most
      touching. In the conversation that ensued Jackson soon disclosed the fact
      that he was on his way to join the army somewhere, not entirely defined in
      his own mind; but came by to pay a visit to us first.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson seemed at once to take a fancy to Jack son, and proposed
      that he make application for a Captaincy in the Regular Army and be
      assigned to him as one of his staff officers. This was readily acceded to
      by my son. The papers were made out, and Jackson started for Washington
      the next morning to make the request of the President, the understanding
      being that he was to return to my house and await the future movements of
      Gen. Anderson. His mother, hearing of this arrangement, was better
      satisfied with it than she would have been if he had started out in some
      regiment; but she wept bitter tears at the thought of all her sons
      endangering their lives.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She said to me:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Daniel, if our whole family, or a greater part of them should be lost,
      who will remember it to our honor, and where will sympathy for us come
      from? You know the youth who fired the Ephesian Dome is remembered, while
      the builder is forgotten.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "These words of my good wife are constantly ringing in my ears. How true!
      how true!"
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER VII.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     TRAITOR KNIGHTS&mdash;ORGANIZATION OF REBEL SYMPATHIZERS IN
     INDIANA AND ILLINOIS&mdash;SIGNS AND SECRETS&mdash;GEN. ANDERSON'S
     TOUR OF INVESTIGATION &mdash;THE GOLDEN CIRCLE.

     "O, Conspiracy, shame'st
     Thou to show thy dangerous brow by night,
     When folks are most free?  O then, by day,
     Where will thou find a cavern dark enough
     To mask thy monstrous visage?
     Seek none, conspiracy."
     &mdash;Shakespeare
</pre>
    <p>
      "Several days elapsed before Gen. Anderson felt that he could undertake
      the journey contemplated. Finally he concluded that he would make the
      effort. He thought it best for him to pass into Illinois first, as he
      would not be known in that State. After arranging his matters and leaving
      word for Jackson to remain at my house, (on his return from Washington,
      should he succeed in obtaining the desired appointment,) until he returned
      from his tour of investigation, he started.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The first stopping place of the General was at Colestown, in Charles
      County. There he remained several days, and found the most bitter feeling
      existing between the political parties. He passed very easily among the
      anti-war people for a Southerner and rebel. He made the acquaintance of
      one Maj. Cornell, who was home on leave of absence. The General, finding
      him a very intelligent and apparently an honorable, high-minded gentleman,
      explained to him that he was not a rebel, but on a mission for the
      Government. This made him all right with the loyal element, that could be
      privately communicated with and trusted.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He had noticed a gentleman, rather fine-looking, with the movements and
      general appearance of a Southerner. He managed to get a good look in his
      face, and recognized him as Mr. Jas. Walters, of Arkansas. He spoke to
      him. The recognition was mutual; the General invited him to his room, and
      there the knowledge of the Golden Circle was at once manifested. Neither
      disclosed at first anything about himself, but finally the General told
      Walters that he was up here North for his health, and to spy out the
      situation and report the same. They soon became very confidential, and
      Walters unbosomed himself to the General. He told him that he was
      traveling under the guise of a real-estate agent, selecting land for some
      large and wealthy firm, but in reality he was organizing the Knights of
      the Golden Circle; that he had organized, some ten miles southeast of the
      town, a lodge of sixty members. He gave all the names. In Colestown he had
      another lodge, seventy strong, with Col. O. B. Dickens as Chief of the
      Order for that Congressional district.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During that evening he showed the General his lists and gave him the
      names of men to go to in Vernon County, Jeffersonville, Fayetteville,
      Franklin, Perryville, Fultonville and many other places in the state.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Chicago being the main headquarters, he directed him (if he should go
      there) to Morrison Buckner, John Walls, N. Judy Cornington, C. H. Eagle,
      and many other prominent men who belonged to the organization and were in
      direct communication with Windsor, Canada, where a portion of the main
      directors and managers were stationed, and from whence they were sending
      out organizers for the West. Walters told him that Indianapolis, Ind., was
      one of the 'Head Centers,' and that Dodgers, Bowlens, Millington, Dorsing
      and Byron were the Chiefs, with several so-called Agitators, and that Mr.
      Strider was Supreme Counsel; that the organization was spreading rapidly;
      that in Ohio, at Dayburg, was the Head Center; that along the great river
      there were very many lodges and quite a number of members, but that it had
      not been so long at work in Ohio as in Illinois and Indiana. Also, that
      the Supreme Commander lived in Dayburg, O.; his name was given as
      Valamburg; that in Kentucky and Missouri nearly all the people were
      joining the order and sending men as fast as they could to the rebel army,
      and at the proper time, when things were ripe for the people to rise, one
      of the most popular officers in the rebel army, who lived in Missouri,
      would be sent there with enough troops to protect himself until the
      Knights could join him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He went on to say that Col. Burnett, of St. Louis, was Supreme Commander
      for Missouri, and Marmalade was Chief Agitator; John Morganson was Supreme
      Commander in Kentucky; that he was gathering men from there all the time;
      that he was not only Supreme Commander of Kentucky, but appointed to make
      excursions and raids into Ohio and Indiana, whenever the organization
      should be considered strong enough to protect him. This, he said, was
      considered one of the measures to be resorted to in order to frighten the
      property-holders of the North, and thereby drive them into a peace-policy;
      that if the North could be once thoroughly alarmed about the safety of
      their property, the anti-war party would then carry an election, and that
      would secure the recognition of the Southern Confederacy; that a perfect
      understanding of this kind existed with the leaders of the Confederacy and
      the leaders of the anti-war party North. He told the General that this
      organization was first started in New York city by a man by the name of
      McMasterson and some gentlemen from Richmond, who had passed through the
      lines and gone there for this purpose; that there were at that time
      100,000 Knights in the State of New York; 80,000 in Ohio; 75,000 in
      Indiana, and 50,000 in Illinois.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said it was thought that it would require about one year yet to get
      the organization perfected and in good working order; that they had to
      work very cautiously, and would have considerable trouble getting the
      right kind of arms into their hands. There was no trouble, he said, in
      having them all armed with pistols; 'for,' said Walters, 'these Yankees
      are so fond of money that you can buy arms anywhere, if on hand. You can
      get them made at some of the private arsenals, if you could assure them
      against discovery. The intention, however, is to get all things ready by
      the time of the next Presidential election, and if we do not whip them
      before that time we will resort to such methods as will insure the
      election of one of our friends, or one who believes that we can never be
      subjugated.'
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0010" id="linkimage-0010">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0118.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Drinking to the Success of Treason 118 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The General responded to what he had said, and remarked that it did seem
      that if those plans could be carried out that success must certainly
      follow.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Walters; 'we must not and cannot fail. I tell you, when these
      money-loving Yanks see their towns and cities threatened, prisoners turned
      loose, maddened by confinement, and commence applying the torch, you will
      hear peace! peace! for God's sake, give us peace! This will be the cry,
      sir! Mind what I say!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Walters by this time had disclosed the fact that he was a colonel in
      the rebel army; he had pulled at his flask frequently, and was growing
      quite eloquent. Gen. Anderson could not drink, and his looks gave him a
      good excuse for not doing so. Finally Walters said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Anderson, how did you get here, anyhow? The last time I saw you was at
      Vicksburg, four years ago, attending court.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said the General, 'I might have asked you the same question.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now, don't play Yankee on me in answering my question by asking me
      another.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, said the General, 'I was in Kentucky, and when I crossed the river
      no one asked me any questions. I looked so ill and emaciated that they
      thought I told them the truth when I said I wanted a change of climate&mdash;and
      then, I am also playing the Union role, you know.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is it not very curious,' said Walters; 'I have traveled all over this
      country, and no one has asked me a question as to where I came from or
      what I am doing. In our country we would both have been in prison or hung
      before this as spies. Don't you think so?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'We would have been in great danger,' said the General
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Danger! Thunder!' said Walters; 'we would have pulled hemp before this.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was then getting quite late, and the General began to excuse himself
      on account of his health, and they finally spoke of meeting again
      sometime, and bade each other good night. The General retired after
      arranging to leave on the train in the morning for Chicago. Leaving
      Coles-town at an early hour, he arrived in Chicago that evening and put up
      at the Richmond House. In the course of the next day, by proper
      management, he got acquainted with Walls, Morrison Buckner and Mr. Eagle.
      This hotel seemed to be the common meeting-place for this class of men.
      The subject of the war was discussed very freely by all of them. They
      seemed to be very much exasperated about the course of the Administration,
      denouncing its acts as revolutionary, arbitrary and unconstitutional.
      Eagle seemed to be rather a good-natured fellow&mdash;dealt measurably in
      jokes, as I took it. He said that he did not owe allegiance to any
      country, as he understood it; that his father was French, his mother was
      German, and he was born on English waters under the Italian flag; and that
      he should claim protection from all until his nativity could be settled.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General said he rather took a liking to him. He finally explained to
      the General, however, that he was from the South, but left there because
      his health was not good enough to go into the Confederate army, and he
      knew if he staid he would have been compelled to do so. In Chicago there
      was no danger of having to go into either army; that a man could stay and
      help the rebels more than if he we were South, and if they wanted him in
      the army he could hire some fool to go and get shot in his place for a
      hundred dollars. He said that there was another advantage&mdash;that the
      people went so fast that they forgot which side you were on in a month,
      and that you did not have to live there always to become a citizen. You
      could go to Congress after you had been there a week, if you only knew how
      to handle the 'boys.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The General said that he was really amused at the fellow, but very soon
      the Grand Head Center of the State came in and he was introduced to Mr. N.
      Judy Cornington.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The General gave him the sign, which was at once recognized, and the
      wink went round that the General was a brother. They conversed freely
      about the condition of the country; the ultimate result of the war; what
      must be done to bring about peace; how the Administration must be changed
      and peaceful commercial relations established with the South, and the
      Southern Confederacy recognized. To all this the General responded:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but suppose these things that you mention do not bring about the
      result. What then?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What then?' you ask, 'We will then resort to any and every means, no
      matter what, for success. We are now in the same condition as the rebels
      South. Should they fail we will have to go South, or forever be under the
      ban of treason. You do not suppose that these people who support the Union
      will ever trust any of us or any of our party again, should our friends
      South fail, do you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, what of it?' asked Mr. Buckner. 'I do not now, nor do I expect
      hereafter to ask these people for anything. I am actuated by principle
      purely, without reference to the future. Let the future take care of
      itself.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, that is well enough, Mr. Buckner,' said Corning-ton, 'as a
      sentiment just now; but some day we will feel differently, and our people,
      who are now taking desperate chances, will want to have something to say.
      You do not suppose that all these brave men who are now in the rebel army,
      and their friends North, are going to allow these Abolitionists to run
      this Government, even if we should not succeed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you think that these people North will care (after this thing is
      over) anything about who shall be in power,' said Mr. Eagle. 'I tell you,
      Mr. Cornington, that they will soon forget all about it. You show them
      where the least taxes are and the most money to be made, and they will
      throw patriotism to the dogs. Why, if the rebellion fails, I expect to see
      Jeff. Davis' Cabinet, or part of them, running this Government, with him
      behind them directing things. Yes, sir; no matter what occurs, we only
      have to let these people go on making money, and we will look after the
      politics. They will not take time to do it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, gentlemen, I expect to run the politics of this State yet. I intend
      to make money now, and when the thing blows over I will then have leisure.
      I do not care for the amount of money these Northern men want. When we
      Southern men get enough to have a small income to live on, we turn our
      attention to politics; and there is no trouble to run things if you only
      attend to it. These rich fellows think all you have to do is to have
      plenty of money, and if you want anything done in politics, buy it. There
      is where they make their great mistake. You must work the boys&mdash;give
      them a show along with you. The people all have their ambitions&mdash;some
      great, some not so great, but all want a show. There are some men here in
      this city who think they can buy the whole State. But they are mistaken;
      when they try it they will discover their error. They will find the
      fellows that play politics play the game well,' and so rattled on this man
      Eagle. The General said that when he got started he was like a wound-up
      clock&mdash;you either had to let it run down or smash it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Cornington, 'Eagle, you seem to take rather a rosy view of
      things. I do not look at matters quite in the same light that you do. I
      want to see success assured; then matters may assume the shape you say.
      But I fear if we fail the result will be otherwise.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Said Eagle: 'I tell you, sir, that no matter what happens, the brains and
      courage and aggressiveness of the Southern people will control this
      country, Union or no Union, and you will see it yet, if we live. But that
      belief must not prevent us from doing our duty manfully. We must hang
      together and terrify the Northern people.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Cornington, 'as was said by one of our fathers in the
      Revolution, "we must hang together, or we will hang separately."' This
      caused Eagle to laugh.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh I' said he, 'those old fellows were frightened into success, and you
      must know that to alarm the North about their money and property being in
      danger is the only road to success. You can't scare them about their
      lives. Our people are mistaken on that point. They care much less for
      their lives than for their "oil."'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General, after getting all the information he could as to the extent
      of the organization, their designs and intended future operations, which
      corresponded with what he had learned from Walters, promised to see them
      again, and left that night for Dayburg, Ohio. On arriving there he tried
      every way to obtain an interview with the Supreme Commander of the Golden
      Circle of the United States, but in vain. His attempts were all thwarted
      in one way or another. The Commander (Valamburg) must have had some fears
      in reference to strangers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "For three days the General tried to get a chance to see him, but could
      not. He met, however, three men,&mdash;Pat Burke, Tim Collins and John
      Stetson,&mdash;with whom he formed a slight acquaintance, and, on giving
      them the signs and passwords of the Circle, was taken into their
      confidence. They took him riding into the country and showed him several
      large barns where they were in the habit of holding their meetings, and
      gave him full information as to their prospects in reference to future
      operations. The three men were Agitators or, in other words, Organizers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "John Stetson had been in Dayburg about three months; was a Colonel in the
      rebel army; had been a prisoner at Camp Chase, but in some mysterious way
      was permitted to escape by putting on different clothes from his own,
      which in some manner were smuggled in to him. He had shaven off his
      whiskers and made a close crop of his hair, and was so changed in his
      appearance that no one would have suspected that he was the same man. He
      was known in prison, and so entered on the records, as Col. Jacob Reed,
      13th Ky. (Confederate) infantry. This man Stetson, alias 'Reed,' was very
      communicative; told the General that if they did not succeed in working up
      sufficient feeling in the Northern States to change the course of the
      Administration that they would have to resort to other and more severe
      methods&mdash;such as raiding in the North, destroying property, burning
      cities, etc.; that the Confederacy must be successful; that they were now
      in for it, and there must be no faltering; that there must be no sickly
      sentiment about the means to be adopted hereafter; that fire and flood and
      desolation were perfectly legitimate if necessity should ever demand the
      use of different means from the present. He said that they could raid from
      Kentucky and Missouri; that New York, Cleveland, Cincinnati and Chicago
      had been agreed upon as the cities for destruction, if the time should
      ever come for such action; that their friends in those cities could make
      themselves whole from the wreck&mdash;at least, all that they particularly
      cared for; so far as the property-holders who pretended to be their
      friends were concerned, they did not care for them,&mdash;that they would
      not help them any, and only wanted to fill their pockets out of the
      general misfortunes of the Southern people.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After the General had traveled around considerably with these men as
      their friend and guest, he wished them success and health, bade them a
      hearty good-bye, and left for Indianapolis to see the Governor, not
      wishing to try experiments there, where he had been in camp so long. When
      he arrived and had time to visit the Executive, he found him greatly
      perplexed at what he had ascertained about the secret treasonable
      organization in the State of Indiana. He asked the General a great many
      questions about his recovery, his promotion, etc., and finally said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I want you to help keep up the reputation of our State in the army.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I hope, Governor, you will never have any cause for complaint in that
      direction.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' said the Governor; 'I hope I shall not! But,' said he, 'it begins
      to look as though we might have trouble at home. These Golden Circles are
      bound to give us trouble, and I fear very soon,'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General, 'they are getting pretty numerous, and very bold
      and exasperating at the same time. How many do you suppose there are in
      this State, Governor?
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I suppose there must be twenty or thirty thousand-enough for a pretty
      good army. If they had any bold man to lead them, they could release our
      prisoners here and destroy our city.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Seeing that the Governor exhibited some alarm, the General was afraid to
      tell him then how many there actually were in the State. But very soon his
      Adjutant-General came in, and in conversation raised the figures to some
      forty or fifty thousand. The Governor looked surprised, and the General
      thought that he might then disclose the facts as to numbers, and told the
      Governor that he had found out means of ascertaining, and that their claim
      for Indiana was 75,000. This seemed to startle him. He at once asked his
      Adjutant-General how many regiments there were now in camp near the city,
      and was informed that there were four, with a great many recruits in the
      camp of instruction. He made many inquiries of the General as to how he
      obtained his information. Gen. Anderson told him that he had obtained it
      in various ways; that some of his friends had joined the organization and,
      not believing in it, had posted him, under the seal of confidence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you believe them?' inquired the Governor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I most certainly do,' responded the General.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General then gave him the names of Strider, Bowen, Bowlens,
      Millington, Dorsing and Byron as the leaders&mdash;Organizers, Agitators,
      Commanders, etc.&mdash;for the State of Indiana. The Governor was
      surprised at hearing some of the names, and said he had no doubt of
      Strider being at the bottom of it, but that he would not be caught; that
      when the trying time should come, if ever, he would turn up as counsel,
      and in that way would get out of it, and thereby seal the mouths of the
      criminals.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He advised the Governor to keep a watch on some of these men, and he
      would soon discover them; that they had not been long enough at this thing
      to understand the necessary precaution. None had yet been caught and
      punished, and they were not looking to the serious consequences to
      themselves should they be exposed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He also asked the Governor to apprise the President of the United States
      of the condition of these matters in the State, but at the same time not
      to mention his name as the source of information. He bade the Governor
      good-by and left for Camp Chase, Ohio, having, while in Indianapolis,
      determined to return to Ohio and investigate the prisoners at Camp Chase.
      When he arrived there, having no authority, he could not converse with the
      prisoners alone; but, becoming acquainted with the Colonel commanding the
      Camp, and explaining in confidence who he was and his mission, he was
      allowed free access to the camp and to the prisoners. He soon picked out a
      young man from Virginia&mdash;his appearance would indicate his age to be
      about eighteen years. He told the General that he lived in the extreme
      south-western part of what is now old Virginia. His name was Ridenbergen.
      He said to the General that he had no cause to fight against the United
      States, but that he was in now and proposed to fight it out. The General
      having played the Southern dodge and sympathy with the rebellion in such a
      way as to satisfy him, and also having given the sign of the Circle, which
      this young Virginian seemed to well understand, there was no longer any
      necessity for withholding anything in reference to their condition,
      expectations of succor, release, etc. He told the General that John
      Stetson, alias Col. Jacob Reed, of Dayburg, had been there frequently;
      that only a few of them recognized him; of course no one 'peached,' as
      they knew he was working for their benefit.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said our commander of the prison was not very observing; that quite a
      number had escaped, and nothing was known or said about it; that others
      answered for them, reported them sick, or gave some other excuse which was
      always taken; that Stetson had brought in the rituals of the Golden
      Circle, and that all of them who were intelligent enough to understand it,
      were posted, and that some of the guards belonged and were constantly
      making the signs to the Confederate officers inside. He had no doubt that
      sooner or later they would be released. He had the same idea about how
      they would ultimately succeed. This idea pervaded the minds of all with
      whom he had spoken on the subject. Many leading men in Ohio were in accord
      with all that they contemplated with reference to their release and the
      future success of the Confederacy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He also said that the party in Ohio who were in sympathy with the
      rebellion were quite outspoken, and were under the lead of a very able and
      bold man. The General inquired of whom he had reference, and he said
      Valamburg, of Dayburg.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' the General responded, 'I have heard of him frequently; but is he
      a military man?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' replied Ridenbergen; 'but we have them in the State in many places,
      from the Confederate army, just waiting the sound of the bugle. But the
      fears I have are as to the time. It takes so long to get everything ready&mdash;our
      people have to move so cautiously.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Have you heard that we are organizing for raids from Canada at some
      future time?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yes; that is understood. Many of our best and brightest men are over
      there, at different points, preparing for it; but that is to be done only
      when we must strike in Northern cities for the purpose of terrifying the
      Northern property-holders; we must strike then where the greatest amount
      of wealth is concentrated.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General then said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Ridenbergen, you are a young man. I hope to hear good things of you
      in the future,' and bade him good-bye.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General arrived at Allentown the next day. After the family
      greetings, kisses from his wife and little daughter, and a 'How ar' you,
      Marsa Tom?' from Ham and a 'Bress de good Laud, heah you is agin!' from
      Aunt Martha were over, the General related his trip to me in minute
      detail, and told me that matters were much worse than he had any suspicion
      of prior to his investigations. In speaking of those he had seen, and his
      many talks with members of the Knights of the Golden Circle, his utter
      contempt for them, and especially for many leading men who claimed to be
      loyal to the Union, but did not like the unconstitutional manner of
      prosecuting the war, he remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'There was but one of all of them that I have seen for whom I have any
      sympathy or respect, and he is the young Virginian, Mr. Ridenbergen. I
      rather liked the frankness of this young man. I am satisfied that at heart
      he is not a rebel, but is young, and, after engaging in the rebellion,
      will go as far as any one to make it a successful cause.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then Jackson came from the train and entered the house.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My! how well you are looking, Gen. Anderson, compared with your
      appearance when I left. You must have been to some water-cure or have used
      some kind of elixir of life,' was his first greeting.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' replied the General; 'I have been marching, and it has brought
      me out wonderfully.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, it has. Well, Jennie, I saw David, Dr. James and Henry. They are
      all well and "spilin'" for a fight. David thinks that his brigade can
      thrash the whole rebel army.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Little Jennie rushed to her Uncle Jackson, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Did you see my good papa?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, dear, I saw him, and he sent you a thousand kisses and asked all
      about you.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Turning away, he said, 'Poor David, his heart is broken over the loss of
      his little Sarah.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson said, 'Sit down, and tell us all about your visit. Were you
      successful?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yes; I am a full-fledged Captain in the 18th U. S. Inf., and
      assigned, by order of the Secretary of War, as Aide-de-camp to Brig.-Gen.
      Thomas Anderson, the hero.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Stop, stop,' said the General; 'you must not commence that too soon. The
      taffy part must be left off if you are to be on my staff.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My dear,' said his wife, 'he can say that about you to me; for it's the
      truth. Capt. Jackson, I will not get mad at you for speaking in a
      complimentary manner about my husband.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Hereafter I will repeat all the good things which I may have to say
      about him to you; but you will tell him, and then he will get mad at me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, he will not be mad; don't you know what peculiar animals men are?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, yes; they are rather peculiar,' said Jackson. 'They like
      compliments when not deserving; but when deserving they then dislike them.
      Is that not about the way with most men? I notice women are somewhat
      differently constituted? Are they not?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, indeed; they always like compliments. Do they not, my dear?'
      addressing her husband.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have usually found it so,' replied the General. His wife ran into the
      house, and laughingly said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I guess Tom has been trying his compliments on some one else. Has
      he not, aunty?' addressing Aunt Martha.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'God lub you' sole, chile, dese men, you can't tell nuffin 'bout dem,
      sho'; but Massa Tom be all rite, I 'spect; I knows him; no fear 'bout him;
      de good Laud spar' him for good work, sho'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I asked the General to write out a full statement of all he had reported
      to me. He did so that night, and the following day I mailed it to the
      President with a private note accompanying.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the day Jackson entertained us with his visit to Washington, to
      the army, and the pleasant time he passed in camp with his brothers. He
      said that there was something wrong in that army; that the machinery did
      not seem to work very smoothly, but that never having been a soldier,
      perhaps he could not form a correct opinion. The sequel told the tale,
      however."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, Uncle Daniel, this Golden Circle discovery was most extraordinary,"
      said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes. It grew into greater proportions later on, however."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I feel an interest in knowing what became of that young Virginian whom
      Gen. Anderson met at Camp Chase; his name I forget, but have it written
      down."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; you mean Mr. Ridenbergen?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have learned that he went through the war on the rebel side unharmed,
      after the war married in Pennsylvania, and is now one of the most
      prominent men in Virginia. He espoused the advanced policy of the men who
      saved the Union, and is now one of the leading opponents of the
      unreconstructed in that State."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel becoming very weak and exhausted, by an agreement with us,
      the continuance of his story was postponed until another time.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER VIII.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     BATTLE OF PAGELAND&mdash;A VICTORY TURNED INTO A DEFEAT BY
     TREACHERY&mdash;DEATH OF GEN. LYON&mdash;ON THE TRAIL OF THE KNIGHTS
     OF THE GOLDEN CIRCLE.

     "Sorrow breaks seasons, and reposing hours,
     Makes the night morning, and the noontide night."
     &mdash;Shakespeare
</pre>
    <p>
      "During the two weeks intervening, Dr. Adams was engaged in carefully
      writing from his very full shorthand notes the relation of facts as given
      by Uncle Daniel. At the appointed time all were again present, eager for a
      continuance of this interesting and remarkable history of events only a
      short time past, and yet almost forgotten. When all were seated Uncle
      Daniel began:
    </p>
    <p>
      "The time between the sending of my report to the President of Gen.
      Anderson's trip and his answer, with further instructions, was
      considerable. Finally, I received a letter from the Secretary of War, who
      seemed very much gratified about the information that had been gathered,
      as also at the manner in which it had been obtained. He requested that I
      send or go myself to Canada and ascertain such further facts as I could in
      reference to the conspiracy and the movements of the conspirators. Gen.
      Anderson, my son Jackson, and myself held a consultation as to my going.
      They thought the undertaking too hazardous for me to attempt, and finally
      Jackson proposed that he would go himself, saying that it would be at
      least two months before Gen. Anderson could again take the field for
      active operations; in the meantime he (Jackson) could be profitably
      employed in this business for the Government. This was agreed upon as the
      better course to pursue. Jackson was at once given all the secrets of the
      Circle as far as the General knew them. He studied the passwords, signs,
      and their instructions until the General pronounced him sufficiently well
      informed for a first class conspirator. And as soon as he could get
      himself in readiness he started for Montreal, C. E., by way of New York.
      During all this time the Circle had been busily at work, and the
      excitement was increasing all over the country.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The alarm for fear of the enemy in our rear was producing such a
      condition of things as to endanger the safety of the people every where in
      the West, and at this time much encouragement was given to our enemies at
      home by the many failures of our armies in the East. The army, as before
      stated, had been put under a new commander, Gen. Pike, and the displeasure
      created among the ranking officers was easily to be seen by their language
      and manner towards him. This feeling was constantly fed by disparaging
      articles in the opposition press. The enemy in arms could easily see that
      this was a golden opportunity, and they availed themselves of it. They
      commenced a movement which indicated an advance against our forces. Gen.
      Wall, of the rebel army, had by rapid marches put himself between Gen.
      Pike and his base. This forced a movement on the part of our troops to the
      rear, and necessitated an immediate attack upon Gen. Wall in order to
      drive him back from the threatening position he occupied. The troops were
      moved rapidly back in the direction of Cow Creek, where it was intended by
      Gen. Pike to assault him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The army was at last all collected in easy supporting distance, and Pike
      moved out with Gen. Horn's corps and assaulted Gen. Dawn's division of
      Wall's army. The contest was a spirited one, and lasted until well in the
      night. Dawn finally retreated. During the night all arrangements were made
      for an advance. The next morning the General-in-chief of the rebel armies
      was moving by forced marches in order to join Wall prior to any serious
      engagement, and Pike was determined to attack Wall before the main army of
      the enemy could arrive; but, to his utter astonishment, his forces under
      Farlin, ordered to join him from the base of supplies, were not in motion
      as yet, as he ascertained; and so with Fitzgibbon, who had been repeatedly
      urged to come with all dispatch. This left Pike in such a condition that
      he must delay his attack, which delay might bring great disaster to his
      army. Pike sent his staff officers to notify those Generals of his desires
      and intentions, which was done; but all manner of excuses were given for
      the delay. Finally, the next day, when part of his forces had arrived,
      Fitzgibbon coming up leisurely with his corps of magnificent soldiers, he
      was forced to commence the battle in the absence of Farlin and his corps.
      He moved out, putting his cavalry on the right flank, near Siddon Springs,
      threatening the left of Wall's army, who were formed in line of battle at
      or near a small town called Pageland. Rackett holding Pike's right, Shunk
      in the center, and Brig-Gen. David Lyon on the left of Shunk, his left
      resting on the edge of a grove of thick timber. The extreme left of the
      command was held by Gen. Fitzgibbon's corps. It was understood that
      Fitzgibbon would attack the enemy during the engagement on his right
      flank, and in that way measurably destroy him. The troops being thus
      disposed they were ordered to advance. The battle soon commenced by slight
      cavalry skirmishing on our right. Our cavalry having met the cavalry of
      the enemy, he, discovering our movements and positions, moved out to meet
      us. The firing and cracking of carbines increased, until finally musketry
      was distinguishable on the line fronting our cavalry. They soon asked for
      support, which was sent, and the enemy driven back. At this time
      skirmishing opened in several places on our infantry line, and continued
      until our whole line was formed and advanced. The enemy having advantage
      in position, did not advance to meet our forces, but held themselves in
      readiness to receive any attack that our troops should make upon them,
      Wall intending to save his men as much as possible, and to hold out until
      the main rebel army should arrive. Finally an assault was ordered all
      along the Une, and Wall was driven back to a deep depression in the
      ground, behind which, on the rising slope beyond, he reformed his line.
      Our forces pressed forward and assailed his left with great energy. Wall
      gradually gave way and was being easily driven back, when all at once a
      dash was made from the position to which they had been forced. This
      onslaught was so vigorous and irresistible that our forces had to give way
      and fall back to the main line. Gen. Rackett, seeing this dash of the
      enemy, at once said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'These are fresh troops. They are re-enforcing from some other part of
      the line.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This being communicated to the commanding General, he said they must have
      weakened the center. In order to test this he ordered an assault to be
      made at once upon their center. In this opinion he was correct. The
      assault upon the enemy's center dislodged him and drove him in much
      confusion back to another position. Our left then moved forward rapidly
      with the same result, and the battle was going well and very
      satisfactorily. Our right being then re-enforced, the enemy was driven
      from his line at every point. Gen. Pike believing that he had the enemy in
      a position where he could easily beat him, if his other forces would come
      up promptly, sent to the rear to find Farlin, but he could not be found.
      He said to one of his staff officers:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Does not this look as if I was betrayed?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The staff officer, now dead, replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, this is what I have feared for some time. The movements of the
      enemy look as though they were only fighting for time. You see how easily
      they are forced back&mdash;in numbers engaged more than equal to ours.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What of Fitzgibbon on the left? I have not heard a gun in that
      direction.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Nor will you,' replied the officer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But he has orders to attack at once. He must attack very soon, I am
      sure. How can he see and hear a battle like this without engaging?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The officer made no reply. The General thought he would ascertain, and
      ordered his staff officer to proceed to the line of Gen. Lyon, and ask him
      to feel out from his left for Fitzgibbon, and to open communication with
      him. This order being executed, Gen. Lyon reported that he could not find
      any force to his left, but at the same time reported that there was much
      noise and dust in his front on the main road, and he feared
      re-enforcements for the enemy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then Gen. Mcintosh reported with his command, which had been
      marching from Fitzgibbon's rear for some time in order to reach the
      battlefield. As soon as he had reported Gen. Pike directed that, as soon
      as his command could rest, so as to be in condition to move forward, he
      desired him to move up in support of Gen. Lyon; as he feared
      re-enforcements were moving to his (Lyon's) front.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just about this, time Fitzgibbon had discovered much dust rising in the
      direction of the south. He called the attention of some of his officers to
      it, and proposed a retreat. But his command did not think a retreat
      without losing a man or testing the enemy would look quite soldierly, and
      the retreat was abandoned for the present; but in a few moments an immense
      flock of wild pigeons (having been by some means disturbed,) came down
      like a great cloud, and the roaring sound they produced in their flight so
      startled Gen. Fitzgibbon that he thought a large corps of cavalry were
      charging upon him. Thereupon he immediately ordered his men under cover
      and to prepare for retiring, at the same time announcing that our forces
      were evidently beaten. Gen. Mcintosh moved forward and at once engaged the
      enemy, and the battle became general.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy, then evidently being re-enforced, made several desperate but
      unsuccessful assaults upon our center; but soon fresh troops were thrown
      in its support, and our lost ground regained. Our right at this time
      pressed forward, and at once were hotly engaged. Our artillery now opened
      from the different positions occupied by our batteries. The enemy's
      batteries promptly replied. Our cav airy were ordered to try and penetrate
      to the rear of the enemy. Here was a contest between cavalry. Carbines
      cracked and rattled almost like the heavy musketry of infantry. Many a
      horse was seen going at full speed over the field riderless. Many a
      cavalryman fell. At last a charge with sabers drawn was ordered. The
      sight, as described to me, was one of grandeur to behold. On to the charge
      they went, each saber flashing in the sunlight. Crash went saber against
      saber. Sparks flew as if from heated steel. 'Forward?' was heard on both
      sides. Flashes of sparks and ringing sounds from the steel as saber came
      against saber. Arms were gashed, hands and faces were cut, heads were
      cleft, and sabers pierced the bodies of the troopers on either side.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0011" id="linkimage-0011">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0135.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Henry Lyon is Captured 135 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "Back went the rebel cavalry and on against them our men were thrown,
      until infantry came to the enemy's support, accompanied by a battery of
      artillery. A deadly fire from both was poured into the ranks of our
      horsemen. Our lines staggered, then recovered again, but could not
      withstand both the infantry and artillery. They were compelled to fall
      back. Many were unhorsed and quite a number captured. Among them was my
      son Henry, of the Michigan Cavalry. His horse was killed, and his own back
      injured in the fall, so that he could not make good his escape. (He was
      sent to the rear. I heard nothing from him for months&mdash;only knew that
      he was taken prisoner.) But the command again rallied and held their line
      on the flank of our infantry. The artillery on the left of our line were
      having a regular duel with several batteries of the enemy. Our center was
      being sorely pressed again. Column after column assaulted and checked our
      advance. Gen. Pike was very anxious about his support, and repeatedly sent
      to find Farlin, but the same report was made each time, 'Not in sight;
      cannot be found.' At last a report came that Farlin was some twenty miles
      away, and moving very leisurely.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My God!' exclaimed Gen. Pike, 'my army is sacrificed. These men will not
      support me. The battle is to be lost, and perhaps all depends upon the
      issue here to-day. To win this battle makes our success sure; to lose it
      may be the loss of all.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He called an officer and said, 'Take this written order to Fitzgibbon. He
      must attack at once.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Fitzgibbon was found beneath the shade of a broad oak. He had not fired a
      gun; his men were panting for a chance to enter the contest. As the
      officer passed along they cried out, 'Why not put us into the fight?' How
      is the battle going?' 'Are we driving them?' 'The rebs are being
      re-enforced; we can see troops coming down by Pageland.' (The town was in
      full view from where they were impatiently waiting for the command
      'Forward!')
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Fitzgibbon paid no attention to the order, except to say, 'Pike
      doesn't know what he is doing.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The officer said, on returning, Fitzgibbon's men were lying by their
      arms, (which were stacked,) and could be put into use instantly. The
      General could not believe that the attack would not be made by Fitzgibbon.
      The battle now was at white heat&mdash;infantry, artillery and cavalry
      were all engaged. The lines swayed, sometimes the rebels were gaining
      slight advantage, and then the forces on our side. Gen. David Lyon's
      command was now all engaged.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He drove the enemy through the woods where his left first rested. He was
      handling his troops well. The commanding General came along where he was
      engaged and complimented him very highly for the manner in which he was
      succeeding on his part of the line. He then asked David (Gen. Lyon) if he
      could hear any firing on his left. Gen. Lyon answered him in the negative.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is it possible? Are you not mistaken? It seems to me that I can hear
      it.9
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Gen. Pike,' said Gen. Lyon; 'you imagine so; for I assure you I have
      watched and listened for some movement on my left. There has been none
      whatever.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Shunk came up just at that moment and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gen. Pike, Gen. Rackett is killed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is that so? He was one of my most faithful Generals.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He sent an officer back to see that the next officer in rank should take
      command at once.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Shunk said to Gen. Pike:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I fear that re-enforcements for the enemy are coming up. I have just
      captured some prisoners, who say they have marched fifteen miles to-day,
      and were put into the battle as soon as they arrived. They also say that
      the commander of the rebel armies is not more than ten miles away with at
      least 20,000 men.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, that may be so; but if Fitzgibbon will attack on the left, as I
      have ordered him positively to do, and Gen. Farlin comes up&mdash;who is
      not farther away than the rebel troops&mdash;we will be their equal in
      numbers.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you think Farlin is trying to get here, General?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why, he knows we are engaged. He is an old soldier and ought to do his
      duty.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'True enough; but if he did not know his duty, and was not an old
      soldier, he might come sooner than he will, knowing it. I do not like to
      say so, General, but I have my suspicions that Farlin and Fitzgibbon do
      not wish you to win this battle.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The conversation was here broken off. The enemy having made a desperate
      assault on Shunk's command, he rode quickly away. By this time the battle
      was terrific, and the slaughter terrible on both sides. The field was
      beginning to look more like a slaughter-pen than anything else to which it
      could be compared. Men were being brought to the rear on stretchers, and
      also carried by their comrades without stretchers; in fact, you know it
      was a very common thing for several men to take hold of one to help him to
      the rear when sometimes the soldier had but a scratch..
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Horn, who had been in reserve up to this time, came up with his
      command and supported Gen. Mcintosh, who was now hard pressed. When Gen.
      Horn entered the field he could be heard far away, having a stentorian
      voice. He advanced rapidly and drove the right of Wall back far from his
      main line; but here, in close supporting distance, lay Longpath, with his
      fresh troops. He waited until Horn's line was clear in advance of the main
      line, and at once set upon him with great ferocity, driving him back on
      Mcintosh, that portion of our line giving way for the moment. Gen. Lyon's
      command was then furiously attacked by fresh troops. They stood the shock,
      but had finally to give way. Pike witnessed this terrible fighting, and
      said again, 'Can it be possible that Farlin will not get here in time to
      save this battle?' He again rode up to Gen. Lyon and asked if he still
      heard nothing on his left. The General answered 'No.' He then directed him
      to send a courier through and communicate with Fitzgibbon. By this time
      the heaviest fighting was on the right and center, the firing having
      slackened on the left. The courier was gone but a short time, when he
      returned and reported the enemy marching down a road to our left and
      forming at right angles with our line. This was easily understood, and as
      soon as possible our left was changed to face the troops so forming on and
      across our flank. New troops were thrown in at this point, to enable
      proper resistance to be made, their attack on our angle being made as a
      diversion.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This attack now having been repulsed, the enemy were driven back, and
      quite a number of prisoners captured; the soldiers became much elated and
      commenced cheering, which was taken up all along the line. On our left our
      officers took it that Farlin had arrived, or that Fitzgibbon had sent word
      that he was going to attack at once and relieve the situation, the
      position of the troops facing our left being such that he could attack
      them in the rear. But all were doomed to be disappointed. The rebels
      forming on our left were troops just arriving and under the immediate
      command of the General-in-chief of the rebel army. They were soon in
      position, and their skirmishers moving through the woods in the direction
      of our refused left. The situation was critical indeed. The commanding
      General ordered all the artillery that could be brought into battery to be
      placed in position on this flank. The line then held by Wall on his left
      could not be abandoned, nor could he draw from his center, as he was being
      pressed all along that part of the line. But on they came through the
      woods. None but infantry could get through without great delay. They
      opened fire. Our line gave way, and fell back to the support of the
      batteries. Finally the batteries all opened, and like the roar of mighty
      thunders was the noise. The earth shook as though an earthquake was
      disturbing it. Fire was vomited forth as though it were from the mouth of
      some burning volcano. Destruction and death were dealt out unsparingly to
      the enemy. They started to charge the batteries, and with that hideous
      yell that they seemed only to employ or understand, on they came. But
      finally, when they could stand against the torrent of shot and shell no
      longer, they broke to the rear in great confusion.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Pike saw the success, and exclaimed: 'If my other troops would only
      come up, or Gen. Fitzgibbon attack, the day would soon be ours.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "But he was doomed to further disappointment. They did not come up,
      neither did they attack. The rebel General soon took in the whole
      situation. He put his artillery in battery on a hill to the right of our
      refused line, so as to concentrate his fire on the flank of our batteries
      and force them to change position. This being done he opened some eighteen
      guns. This forced a change in the position of our batteries, and there and
      then commenced, one of the most destructive artillery duels that was ever
      witnessed. Battery horses were killed on both sides, gunners blown to
      pieces by shell, officers and men mangled, Gen. Mosely, on the rebel side,
      had his head shot off, and a Colonel and two Captains were blown to pieces
      on our side. While this duel was going on the rebel General was reforming
      his men for another infantry attack on our left. At this moment Gen. Pike
      said to Gen. Lyon:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, I hear guns over to our left.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Lyon listened, and answered:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, General, I believe you are correct. I think I heard a gun.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Pike then believed that Fitzgibbon had made an attack, and would compel
      the enemy to withdraw their forces directly on our left. But he was
      mistaken. No attack was made except the one by the rebels. Very soon
      afterwards they had completed their line, and, knowing the value of a
      flank attack, again assaulted in the same manner as before. They came this
      time with more caution than before, but with a stronger force. They opened
      fire on both sides about the same time. The battle was now renewed all
      along the line&mdash;cavalry, infantry and artillery. The Unes wavered
      occasionally on both sides. The left of our line gave way at first, but
      rallied again. Gen. Lyon rode up and down his line, cheering his men. He
      led them again and again against the seeming adamantine wall of rebels,
      and finally forced them back slowly, holding all the ground gained. By
      this time our center was penetrated and broken. Our troops could not be
      rallied for some time. The rebels seeing our confusion took advantage of
      it, and with the intrepidity of so many demons made another attack on all
      parts of the line and forced our whole line some distance to the rear. It
      looked for an hour as though all was lost. At one time our lines seemed to
      be melting away and becoming disorganized. They were rallied again,
      however, and formed a new line about a mile in the rear of our first. Both
      armies were exhausted. Fresh troops then to our aid would have settled the
      fortunes of the day in our favor But they did not come. Gen. Pike thought
      that whoever made the first attack would be successful, and ordered our
      line forward. They moved cautiously, but steadily, attacking and driving
      the enemy back. He kept falling back until he occupied his first line and
      we ours. Our left, however, was soon struck by a division of fresh troops,
      and was driven back some distance through the woods with great loss. My
      dear son, Gen. Lyon, here, while rallying his men, was shot through the
      heart and instantly killed."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0012" id="linkimage-0012">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0142.jpg" width="100%" alt="Death of General Lyon 142 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The old man wept bitterly, and many tears rolled down the cheeks of his
      listeners. When he could resume he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "If Fitzgibbon had attacked as was expected, our flank could not have been
      turned, and the great slaughter that occurred on this part of the line
      would have been avoided. Night here closed the day's slaughter with our
      left completely turned and our troops demoralized. They passed the night
      on their arms. The next morning at daylight the attack was resumed by the
      rebels and our army was beaten. Gens. Stepleton and Kearnan fell on that
      day, with many other brave officers and men. No battle lost during the war
      fell with more crushing effect upon the loyal people than did the defeat
      of the Army of the East at the battle of Pageland. The battle was lost by
      the failure of Farlin and Fitzgibbon to support Gen. Pike. They did just
      what the President and Secretary of War feared they would do&mdash;that
      was, fail in supporting Pike, the new commander. Their idea was to dictate
      the commander or not fight. One would think that men who had fed upon the
      charity of the Government from youth to middle age would be inspired by a
      more lofty feeling and sentiment. But this is a mistake. You cannot infuse
      patriotism by drilling at a college or in the field. This comes from the
      nursery of the mother. Nor can you put brains, commonsense or courage
      where God has refused it. The question with these men was, 'Do you belong
      to a certain chosen few?' If so, that was put above every other
      consideration. A volunteer, no matter how much he might develop a genius
      for military affairs, could have no recognition at their hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The fact that Julius Caesar and Napoleon Bonaparte were great generals
      without military training except in the field proved nothing. If men like
      those who first commanded our army in the East, and who formed the
      coterie, had lived during the Revolutionary War, Washington and the best
      of his generals would not have been permitted to have commanded a brigade,
      if these men could have controlled as they did at the outbreak of the
      rebellion. The same feeling has grown among our people since the war,
      until the brains of a man cuts but little figure in matters connected with
      governmental affairs. He must belong to one of two classes: either a snob
      or one who has made a fortune. No matter whether he made it selling rotten
      blankets to the Government, worthless arms for the soldiers, bad meat,
      diseased horses, small mules, rotten and poorly-put-together harness, or
      procured his money in some other way&mdash;if he has it, the conclusion is
      at once that he is a great man and full of wisdom. These things are
      unfortunate in a government like ours. But this is the tendency, and has
      been for many years. Dash and swell is the motto now; it is growing more
      in that direction every day. But I have wandered away from my subject. The
      battlefield of Pageland and its surroundings was a sight to behold the day
      after our defeat. The private soldiers felt outraged and officers were
      discouraged, and many good people despaired of our final success. Even the
      President was more despondent than he had ever been, but still had faith
      in God and our cause. The losses on both sides were very great. The
      country all around was by both sides turned into a great hospital. The
      army was almost disorganized; it certainly was most thoroughly
      demoralized. Gen. Pike was relieved, and McGregor put in command again.
      Fitzgibbon was sent to the rear without a command. Farlin was everywhere
      by every friend of his country severely censured. Fitzgibbon was denounced
      as a traitor to his superior officer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The mournful part to myself and family had only in part come upon us. Dr.
      James Lyon, having cut one of his hands in making an amputation, feared
      bad results from the wound; for that reason he procured a leave of
      absence, and accompanied the remains of his brother David home. I will not
      attempt to describe to you the depth of grief in our family, from the
      oldest to the youngest. It was greater than I now wish to recall, even
      though so many years have passed since that melancholy scene. Suffice it
      to say that Gen. David Lyon fills the grave of as gallant and noble a
      soldier as ever drew a sword. He rests beside his wife and little daughter
      Sarah in the cemetery at Allentown."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The old man, overcome by this recital, could not speak for some time, but
      finally continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson was very sad. Dr. James was very restless with his hand,
      which had commenced swelling and was becoming extremely painful. My wife
      Sarah and Jennie (David's widow) were stricken down with fever, requiring
      the constant attendance of Mary Anderson and Aunt Martha for many days
      before their recovery was assured. In the meantime Peter arrived, the
      wound in his foot having broken out again. When he came to his mother's
      bedside she said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O! Peter, my son, that horrible dream haunts me still.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This dream from the first had a very depressing effect upon Peter, though
      he pretended to think nothing of it. We now commenced casting about to see
      if there was any way to have Henry exchanged. He being merely a private
      soldier, this was not so easy of accomplishment, as if he had been an
      officer. During the evening, while we were engaged in conversation in the
      parlor, Aunt Martha came in and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle Daniel, dar's a young lady on de porch who wants to see you very
      bad, she say, on mos' obticlar bizness.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Tell her to come in,' was my answer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a moment a very modest and rather pretty young lady walked in. She was
      evidently greatly embarrassed. I arose, and extending my hand asked her to
      be seated. She sat down for a moment, and then hesitatingly said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Your wife is unwell, I understand, Mr. Lyon?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' I replied; 'very unwell. She has had a great sorrow recently.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sir; so I understand. I very much desired to see her, but will not
      annoy her at this time. I had a matter about which I wished to speak with
      her. You know, women give their confidence to one another; but I hope you
      will allow me to give mine to you, as your wife is sick?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, my good girl; you can say what you wish to me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Mr. Lyon'&mdash;she then hesitated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I encouraged her to proceed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I am on my way South, and I wish your good offices in getting
      through the lines.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'How can I assist you, my child?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I hear, sir, that you are a great friend of the President, and I thought
      perhaps you might intercede for me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'May I inquire for what purpose you wish to go South? Do your people live
      there?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; I live in Michigan. I was never farther South than this place,
      and this is my first visit here. My name is Seraine Whitcomb. I am going
      South to see what I can do to have a young man exchanged who is now a
      prisoner in the hands of the rebels.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is he your brother?' I inquired.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She blushed, and replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir, he is not a relative; but one in whom I am much interested.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I saw through the whole matter at once, but did not press the young lady
      further. If I had only known whom she meant I would have embraced her as
      the greatest little heroine living. She said she only wished a letter from
      me to the President; that she would do the rest herself. This letter I
      gave her without further questions. She was so modest and yet so brave.
      She took the letter, bade me good-by, and left. As she went out she
      remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do not be surprised if you should receive a letter from me at some
      future time.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After she had gone Peter remarked that perhaps she was sent down South by
      the Golden Circle, and I might be bestowing favors on the wrong person. I
      said, 'True, but I will take my chances on that girl's being honest, and,
      not only honest, but a regular little heroine.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Here the conversation on this subject came to an end, and we took up the
      condition of the army. Peter said the jealousies between officers in the
      Army of the East were strange; that there was nothing of this kind among
      the Western troops; that all seemed to have the same common purpose, and
      that was success; but, said he, it may be partly accounted for in this,
      that we are all alike unskilled in the arts of war, and do not know enough
      to get up these conspiracies and jealousies. We are all volunteers, save
      two or three, and all obey orders, and go into a battle to win, each one
      believing he is doing the best fighting. It seems that at the battle of
      Pageland the only object of some of the leading commanders was to find
      some way to lose the battle and at the same time save their own scalps.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, I do not know how I may succeed as a commander; but I will have
      the courage to relieve any man, and send him to the rear, of whom I may
      have the least suspicion, whether it be for cowardice, want of good
      intentions toward the Government, good faith toward his superior officer,
      or for any other cause that might give uneasiness about his properly
      performing his duty.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That would seem to me to be the proper course for any commander of
      forces,' I replied."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams, "I am curious to know what became of those
      two generals&mdash;Farlin and Fitzgibbon."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, sir, the same power that is now rewarding those who struck us the
      heaviest blows, both North and South, is paying homage to these men. They
      are both held in high esteem by many people, and you would think they were
      the only loyal men that were near the battlefield on that day."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush; "to have lost an arm or leg on the Union side is
      like the brand of Cain nowadays; but to have been a rebel or to have
      belonged to the Golden Circle, or failed in some way by which the rebels
      profited or gained advantage, entitles one to a medal or some high
      position of honor and emolument."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER IX.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     BATTLE OF ANTLER'S RUN&mdash;SERAINE WHITCOMB LEAVES FOR THE
     SOUTH&mdash;PLOTTING IN CANADA&mdash;DISCOVERY OF A CONSPIRACY AMONG
     ARMY OFFICERS.

     "Yesterday was heard,
     The roar of war; and sad the sight of maid,
     Of mother, widow, sister, daughter, wife,
     Stooping and weeping over senseless, cold,
     Defaced, and mangled lumps of breathless earth,
     Which had been husbands, fathers, brothers, sons,
     And lovers, when that morning's sun arose.
     &mdash;Pollock.
</pre>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson, Peter and myself concluded that we would again visit the
      farm. There we found poor old Joseph Dent in utter despair on account of
      his 'poor Captain' (as he called David) having been killed. He talked of
      him in the most enthusiastic manner, and would then weep, saying 'the only
      friend I had is gone, and I will not be satisfied until I can get even
      with these rebels.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson said: 'Well, Joseph, what will you do?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Joseph was silent; as an old soldier he knew how to keep his thoughts to
      himself.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Will you go to the war?' continued the General.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; I will stay here and take care of this farm for Mrs. Lyon and
      little Jennie. They shall not suffer while I am able to look after them.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham thought he had a point, and said: 'Dat's good; dat's jes' what I
      'tend to do when Massa Tom git killed. Jes'so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Shut up, Ham. Your Massa Tom, as you call him, is not going to get
      killed. There have been enough of the Lyon family killed already,' said
      Peter.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dat's so, Massa Peter. I not got dat in my kalkerlate, you see; but I
      tell you I is monstrous feered 'bout dese matters; deys is heaps of people
      gittin' killed, and most of dem is good peoples, so dey is. Can't tell who
      nex', massa; can't tell, sah!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Joseph, there will be no trouble about your staying. We want you
      here on the farm,' I said. 'We are all very much distressed, but, at the
      same time, we must look out for our country somewhat; and our family all
      being in the army, of course we must expect some misfortunes. Have you
      heard any more of the Golden Circle in this neighborhood?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Uncle Daniel; they are at work, and since the defeat of our forces
      at the battle of Pageland, they are outspoken about what they intend to
      do; not only in aid of the rebellion, but they threaten the Union people
      here at home&mdash;threaten to destroy their property, and make war in
      Indiana if it becomes necessary, just as you have heretofore understood. I
      am keeping close watch, and they will not be able to do any very great
      harm here without my knowing it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We cautioned Joseph, and told him to come in to our house frequently and
      let us know what was going on.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On returning home we found Aunt Sarah and Jennie much improved, but Dr.
      James was suffering very great pain. The swelling was extending up his arm
      from his hand. I said to him perhaps we had better have a physician. 'You
      are suffering so much that I fear you are not in a condition to attend to
      your own case.' He consented, and one was called in. On examination he
      pronounced the trouble blood poisoning. James was greatly alarmed at this.
      The physician commenced at once with the most radical treatment. The next
      morning James seemed much easier, and looked as if he was coming out of it
      all right.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day, while we were sitting on the porch, the postman brought me
      a letter, written in a delicate female hand. I read it and then called
      Gen. Anderson and Peter to listen:
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "Washington, D. C.

     "My Dear Mr. Lyon, Allentown, Ind.:

     "Thanks for your very great kindness. I have the President's
     pass through onr lines; when you hear from me again, I will
     let you know about your son Henry.

     "Very respectfully,

     "SERAINE WHITCOMB."
</pre>
    <p>
      "'Well, well,' said Peter; 'that tells a tale. Now, father, I agree with
      you. She is a brave girl; there is not more than one in a thousand like
      her.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but what does she mean by saying I will hear from my son?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'It will reveal itself,' said Peter. 'She is in love with Henry, and has
      gone to look after him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you think so?' I inquired. 'Well, I do sincerely hope so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then we saw Jackson coming. He came in, and after salutations and
      greetings between us, he entered the house to see his mother, the Doctor,
      and Jennie. He was much broken down over the death of his brother. The
      news of the battle and the list of the dead in the papers having contained
      David's name, he hastened home. He had, however, been very successful in
      laying the foundation for probing many things which might be of vast
      importance in the future.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When he left home he first went to New York and had an interview with
      McMasters and B. Wudd, who were the leading spirits in New York, and one
      of them the principal man North in starting the organization. From these
      men he learned much about what was going on in Canada; the fact that there
      was no doubt that quite a number of Southern men were there with a large
      amount of money with which to carry out any scheme that might be agreed
      upon. These men in New York were in constant communication with those in
      Canada; also, with leading men in Richmond. He managed to obtain a letter
      of introduction from McMasters to the leading Knights of the Golden Circle
      in Canada; this letter introduced him as William Jackson, of Memphis,
      Tenn., and was directed to the Hon. Jacob Thomlinson. With this letter and
      the information he had now obtained, he made his way home, feeling that he
      could not undertake the further prosecution of his mission without
      returning and consoling his mother and the family as much as he possibly
      could in their distress. Knowing his mother's feeble condition he feared
      the consequences of the heavy affliction that had fallen upon her during
      the battle of Pageland&mdash;with one son a prisoner and another killed
      outright.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I wrote the President, and promised that later on I would have the Canada
      mystery solved. Our people were in desperate straits. Our army had been
      outnumbered and forced back to the position in front of Pageland; defeated
      there, and forced to shelter itself in the rear of Cow Creek. It was now
      broken and shattered, lying in defenses near the Capital, discouraged and
      worn down by fatigue, wounds and disease. The outlook was anything but
      bright. Commanders had been changed. Some of our best fighting generals
      had lost their lives at Pageland. The country had but little confidence in
      the staying or fighting qualities of the commander, Gen. McGregor, as he
      had made no success heretofore. The rebel commander, well understanding
      the situation, was moving rapidly up and along the south line of the Grand
      River, evidently intending an invasion of the loyal States by penetrating
      our lines and crossing at or near Brown's Ferry. Our lines were held at
      this point by Gen. Milo, having in his command 10,000 men, who were all
      surrendered at the demand of Gen. Wall without very much resistance. Wall
      had slipped through the mountains like a cat, and was upon Milo before he
      knew of his approach. This was very strange though, and hard to
      understand, and only increased the fears and suspicions already existing
      that something was out of joint, so that the machinery was working badly
      in that army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The enemy now had no impediment in the way of a rapid movement except
      high waters, which seemed to interpose as the only power that could stop
      their advance into the interior of our country and to the rear of our
      capital, cutting off all communications to the North with the loyal
      States.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The administration was now in a position of great danger, in many
      respects, not before contemplated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The rebel sympathizers and Golden Circles were loud in their denunciation
      of the war and the party sustaining it. Thos. A. Strider and Dan Bowen
      were traversing the state of Indiana, making inflammatory speeches, and
      all over the North the same policy was being pursued by the anti-war
      party. They alarmed the people by declaring that unless the war was
      stopped our homes North would be invaded; that our armies could not cope
      with the rebels. The only thing that seemed to put a check to their hopes,
      operations and denunciations was the fact that our armies in the West were
      having a continuation of victories.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This being the situation of the armies and the condition of the minds of
      the people, the loss of another great battle at this time would have
      greatly prolonged the war, if it would not have been fatal to the ultimate
      success of the Union cause. The authorities at Washington were doing
      everything in their power to allay the excitement among the people, and at
      the same time were trying to have the Army of the East put in motion so as
      to pass down to Pottstown and interpose in front of the enemy; he
      evidently intending to move by way of Brown's Ferry, throwing part of his
      force on the Brown's Ferry road and a portion over into the Sheepstown
      road, making a junction at or near Shapleyville. The Union forces were
      expected to move across by Fardenburg, down the sloping mountains of
      Cochineal and along and across Mad Valley to Pottstown, and take position
      behind Antler's Run. But it seemed to be almost impossible to get Gen.
      McGregor to put his army in motion. Many were the excuses made; want of
      this thing to-day, and something else to-morrow&mdash;shoes, clothing,
      blankets, and many other things&mdash;protracted the delay. Finally, the
      President and Secretary of War being out of patience with his hesitancy
      and excuses, the President directed the Secretary of War to order Gen.
      McGregor to move without further delay. This seemed to be understood by
      McGregor, and the next day everything about the camps was in a bustle, and
      the Army of the East was again in motion; but the movements were slow, and
      made in such a manner as not to inspire very great confidence in our
      immediate success. The men and subordinate officers seemed resolute and
      determined, but there was something surrounding all the movements that was
      mysterious.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The papers were full of all the movements, and were discussing the
      probabilities, etc. Seeing this Gen. Anderson was fired with a desire to
      at once return to the front. On account of his very weak and feeble
      condition we tried to detain him, but in vain.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said: 'No, I am going to the front, and I wish to go to the East. Will
      you ask by telegraph for such an assignment for me?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I answered that I would, and did so immediately.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day he received a telegram from the Secretary of War, directing
      him to report to Gen. McGregor for assignment to duty.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson said to Capt. Jackson: 'Your invasion of Canada will be
      postponed until later. You will be ready to start in the morning with me
      to the Army of the East.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He called old Ham, and repeated the order to him to be in readiness.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham said: 'Afore de Lord, Massa Tom, you isn't gwine to be fitin' agin,
      is you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes! You get ready. Have your bedding and all your traps ready, if you
      think you can stand to be shot at by the rebels.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Shot at! Is you gwine to put me out to be snot at? Me done thought thar
      war 'nuff white folks to get shotten at, widout de poor darkies like me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but you want to be free, do you not, Ham?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yeas; Massa Tom, I wants dat&mdash;I wants it bad; but how is gwine to
      come?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Fight for it. You are no better than I am, are you? Had you not as well
      be shot as for me to be?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yeas, sir; dat am so. 'Specks de darkies got to fight. I'll fight, Massa
      Tom, if you say so. Yes, I do. I stay wid you, I will sho'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Martha happened to hear this, and broke forth:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, well, Massa Tom, I's sorry you is gwine to de wah agin. But it all
      right. I tells you dat de good Laud save you up for some good. I jes' know
      he do it all right. I take care of Missus Mary and de little gal; don't
      you hab no fears 'bout dem. But you isn't gwine to hab Ham go, is you? If
      you doz, dat ole fool he git kill. I 'spect he got no mo' sense dan jes'
      git rite in whar dey is fitin?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, no, Marfa; you is wrong dar. I tell you dat you is. I stay by Massa
      Tom.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter and Jackson laughed, and said to the General:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham thinks you will be in a safe place during the fighting.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, he seems to be of that impression. I think I may, perhaps, relieve
      his mind somewhat,' said the General, with a smile.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General telegraphed Capt. Day at Dolensburg to report at once to him
      at Gen. McGregor's Headquarters, Army of the East. The preliminaries being
      arranged, all were to be ready early the next morning. The General and
      Capt. Jackson having arranged and got ready their proper uniforms, horses,
      mess-chest and everything that would be required in the field, they spent
      the evening quietly. The Doctor was very sleepless, and suffered more than
      usual, but was thought not to be in any immediate danger. My wife and
      Jennie were now also quite recovered.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning, the General having procured a car for their horses,
      camp equipage, etc., they took leave of the family, who were in tears, the
      two little girls, Mary and Jennie, crying aloud. As the General, Capt.
      Jackson and Ham walked away, Aunt Martha called after Ham:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now, Ham, ef you eber spects to see me agin, don't you forgit your
      prares ob a night, and de good Laud will fotch you back ef you do dat; but
      He let you git kill like a cat when you done forget it. Do you mine me,
      Ham?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Turning to me, she continued: 'I 'spect de rebs git dat darky,' then
      going to the kitchen she gave vent to her grief. The poor old woman felt
      as badly to part with her Ham as did Mary in parting from her General, but
      gave expression to it in her own simple way.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0013" id="linkimage-0013">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0154.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="General Anderson Taking Command 154 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The General, Jackson and Ham arrived safely at the headquarters of Gen.
      McGregor, which were in the valley to the north and east of Cochineal
      Mountains. His commands of infantry and artillery were variously located
      on the mountains and in the valley, with his cavalry at Pottstown. It so
      happened that one of the division commanders had been taken seriously ill,
      and was sent to the rear. This gave an opportunity for Gen. Anderson to be
      placed in command of a good division at once. To Anderson's great delight
      Gen. McGregor ordered him to take command of this division. Having
      reported, he sent immediately for all the commanding officers of the
      division and made their acquaintance. He was greatly pleased with them and
      they with him. He learned all he could in so short a time about the
      troops, and at once took measures to put them in good condition. In a few
      days Capt. James Day reported, and the General's military family was
      organized, he having taken an Adjutant-General from the command.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The army was now being rapidly put in good shape; a complete
      re-organization was being effected, and all were feeling less discouraged.
      They seemed to well understand that there was to be a great battle fought,
      and the imperative necessity for a victory by our forces East at this
      particular time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy found means by which to pass the obstructions in his way, and
      moved through the country in different directions. Finding that the
      movements of our army were slow, he seemed to feel that there was no
      immediate danger of a serious engagement. But the surrender of our forces
      under Gen. Milo (who died immediately afterwards) so elated the rebel army
      that they were determined to attack our forces whenever and wherever
      opportunity offered. Both parties were, however, maneuvering for some
      advantage; the General of the rebel forces holding McGregor off until his
      force under Wall could come up from Brown's Ferry. The cavalry of both
      armies were now scouting continuously for many miles on the flanks of the
      armies. The pickets were out quite a distance in advance of the opposing
      forces. No conflict had yet occurred between any of the outposts. Finally
      the commander of the rebel forces selected his position and gave challenge
      to our forces, with his rear to the Grand River, covering two main roads
      leading to the rear, his front facing the winding course of Antler's Run,
      his right resting on a bridge at the main crossing, his center occupying a
      ridge commanding the open fields in his front, the right of his left and
      right center resting on the junction of the two main roads, his extreme
      left refused so as to form an angle at his left center, extending along
      and through a skirt of heavy woods; his reserves to the rear on the roads,
      so as to be thrown easily to the center or either flank in case of
      necessity; the country to his front, right and left being very uneven,
      full of gulches and ravines, difficult of passage, especially under fire.
      So posted he flaunted the rebel flag in the face of our army, although at
      this time his main support had not arrived from Brown's Ferry. But no
      doubt existed in his mind, I presume, as to their coming up in good time.
      McGregor did not then seem inclined to accept the challenge, His command
      was moving slowly. Farlin, still in command of a corps (for shame be it
      ever to our indulgent chiefs), was some distance away and did not arrive
      on that day. So the armies rested. In the meantime Gen. Anderson was eager
      for the fray. He visited Gen. McGregor's headquarters and indicated his
      desire to bring on the engagement, saying very soon the enemy would be so
      securely posted that it would be exceedingly difficult to dislodge him. To
      this McGregor replied that he could not risk a battle without Farlin's
      forces being up and in readiness to support our line.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the night Farlin came up. A battle must then and there be fought.
      The whole country stood with bated breath awaiting the result, as all
      understood that the rebels must be driven back on what they claimed as
      their own ground, or our country was in imminent danger of becoming
      demoralized should they see the battlefields changed to the North.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the morning came, the commands being in readiness, the movement of
      our forces commenced. It was soon discovered that the main crossing of
      Antler's Run was held by a strong force of the enemy, which compelled our
      troops to seek for some other and less dangerous passage. This was found
      to our right, facing the left of the enemy. His left being refused gave a
      safer passage over the stream. The plan of battle was to throw Gen. Horn's
      Corps at the upper crossing, assail the rebel left and, if successful, to
      cross the left of our forces, under Gen. Broomfield, by assaulting the
      enemy at the lower crossing, and if he could be driven from there, to
      cross and assault his right, his center being too strongly posted to risk
      an attack on it then. (Gen. Anderson had been assigned with his division
      to Gen. Horn's Corps.) The crossing over on our right was effected without
      much difficulty, and the enemy pressed back in the heavy woods. The enemy
      were evidently holding and waiting, as no general engagement ensued.
      Another corps crossed in the rear of Gen. Horn's and formed ready to
      assault. Our left had not as yet been able to cross in front of the
      enemy's right, and in this position we found ourselves,&mdash;part of our
      army on the one side and part on the other of Antler's Run, in front of
      the enemy; thus the two armies rested that night. Our intention being thus
      revealed to the enemy, he had only to wait the attack, which they must
      have concluded would be commenced at an early hour in the morning. The
      night was most beautiful; the vault of heaven being studded with stars, so
      that either army was in plain view of the other, at no very great distance
      separated. During the night another of our corps crossed the Run at the
      same crossing that Gen. Horn had passed over in the morning, and moved
      down to the left and in front of the rebel center. Occasionally the
      movement of this corps would be responded to with a few musket shots and a
      few shells from a battery posted on the ridge in the rebel center. At an
      early hour in the morning the Union forces took the initiative and hurled
      Horn's Corps against the rebels' extreme left. The struggle was a severe
      one&mdash;re-enforcements could not well be sent to the rebel left for
      fear of the movement being now made against their right. The battle on the
      left was at full height, and the lines swayed to and fro. Gen. Anderson
      made a movement around a skirt of woods near a chapel, and charged the
      enemy's lines, with sword drawn, leading his men in person. The assault
      was of such an impetuous character as to send dismay into the ranks of the
      enemy, and they gave way in confusion. Gen. Horn, however, advanced his
      left and center farther to the front than should have been done without
      other troops being in position to sustain the movement, and the rebel
      center, with their left reformed behind the woods, fell upon Horn's left
      and center with great energy and determination. The two columns now
      engaged with dauntless courage on both sides. The combatants, equal in
      mettle, faced each other in open field at very close range; each holding
      his ground until it appeared as though none would be left alive on either
      side. Neither line wavered, and it seemed as though the contest would only
      be determined by a complete demolition of the two forces. Gen. Horn fell,
      mortally wounded, and the command fell upon Gen. Simmons, who was killed
      soon after taking command. At this time the killed and wounded of the
      superior officers were such that it left Gen. Anderson the ranking General
      of the corps. He at once assumed command, and could everywhere be seen
      giving his orders and encouraging his men to stand. This they did until
      the slaughter on both sides became a shocking sight to behold.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Hughes and Gen. Baily had fallen on the rebel side. The batteries
      from our side were playing from a hill on the east side of Antler's Run,
      pouring a galling enfilading fire into the rebel Une. Thus these lines
      stood amid death and desolation in their ranks until the men themselves on
      both sides, in order to stop the cruel slaughter of comrades, with one
      accord ceased firing, and the officers sat on their horses looking at each
      other as their forces slowly retired each to his rear. At this time, if
      Gen. Far-lin had moved forward the day would have been won without further
      slaughter. Gen. Anderson repeatedly sent word to him that if he would
      attack the enemy he could be routed, as their left was almost destroyed;
      but he did not assault at the opportune moment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was then seen that nothing more than skirmishing had been going on
      between the forces on the Union left and the rebel right. Gen. Broomfield
      had not succeeded in crossing the run, and was held at bay by a small
      force, thus enabling the rebel commander, after discovering this hesitancy
      on our left, to concentrate on his left and center for the purpose of
      renewing the conflict. His re-enforcements had now arrived from Brown's
      Ferry, and he was eager to make an assault, being now satisfied that he
      should take the aggressive. Our batteries had crossed the run, and were
      supported on elevated ground by sufficient infantry, as we thought, for
      their safety. The rebel forces moved from their cover behind the woods,
      and were advancing to the crest of the ridge that ran across the open
      field from north to south, the best position to occupy for vantage ground.
      Gen. Anderson seeing this, determined to meet the attack and contest for
      this ground. Both forces were now in motion, each determined the other
      should not occupy this ridge. Orders were given to Gen. Broomfleld to
      cross the run at once and attack the enemy's right. Gen. Mausker was
      ordered to move on the left of Gen. Horn's Corps, now under Gen. Anderson,
      and attack at once; Farlin being in reserve, perhaps, because he could not
      be got anywhere else.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The artillery was all across the run and ready for action. The cavalry
      had crossed some miles above and to the north, and were ordered to charge
      the enemy in the flank as soon as the engagement should be renewed. So on
      came the troops of both armies, and when in close range, the firing
      commenced again on our right and the rebel left, it continued all down the
      line until all were engaged. The firing was terrible and most destructive.
      Our batteries opened, and on in full charge came our cavalry. The rebel
      infantry on the left prepared to receive the cavalry, kneeling on one knee
      with fixed bayonets. What a charge that was, and what a slaughter! On came
      the cavalry; on, on to the bayonet came horse and man. Clash against
      bayonet came saber. Many the horse and man went on and over the bayonet in
      that charge. Part of the cavalry halted and hesitated, some retiring to
      the rear. Many an infantryman that did the same. Infantry and cavalrymen
      were piled together in the long slumber of death. At last our cavalry had
      to retire. While this tragedy was being enacted, the infantry on the
      right, left and centre were also playing the role of death. Column after
      column were hurled against each other, only to be repulsed. Our two corps
      first drove the enemy back and occupied the ridge, and for awhile held
      this advantage, until the whole rebel army, save a skirmish-line, was
      withdrawn from the right and center, and concentrated on and against our
      right. It looked as though the contest was now to be continued only on
      this part of the line. Farlin was now in line on the left of Mausker. Many
      of the enemy's troops were thrown in at this point who, not having been
      engaged, were comparatively fresh. Their column was formed in two lines.
      On and against our lines in quick succession they were thrown. Another
      great slaughter then commenced and continued, line facing line in open
      field. Gaps were made by falling men. The command on both sides could be
      heard, 'Close up!' Never did men stand more courageously amid slaughter
      and death. Gen. Anderson rode to the line and along its full length, sword
      in hand, with a large white plume in his hat, that his men might recognize
      him. Artillery roared and musketry rattled as if they were the hail and
      thunder from a hundred clouds. Groans and shrieks were heard. The ground
      was strewn with the dead and dying. As the lines finally gave way, the
      spot could be designated by rows of the dead. Our line was now distended
      and no reserves. The rebels were again re-enforced, Their dash and
      desperation broke our center, and Farlin fell back. Gen. Mausker now fell,
      shot through the head. His corps became demoralized and fell back in
      fragments. Gen. Anderson tried to rally the lines, but could not, and was
      compelled to fall back to the rear, where the artillery was posted. The
      situation at this time was most critical. The General in command was
      desperate. To lose this battle was his disgrace, having more troops than
      the enemy, as it would also probably in a measure seal the fate of his
      whole army. He at once gave Broomfield an imperative order to cross the
      run at the point of the bayonet, and to advance upon and assault the
      enemy's position, being his extreme right. This was done in good style,
      the enemy driven at the point of the bayonet from the crossing and from
      his position on his right. The contest was now changed from the enemy's
      left to his right. Troops were thrown in on his right quickly, and the
      battle became desperate on this end of the line.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson, discovering this, without orders rallied his men and all
      others that he could, and made a furious attack again on the enemy's left,
      driving him from the open field into the woods. He then ordered the
      artillery to advance to the ridge occupied by our line, and from there
      poured shot and shell into their ranks. The enemy became demoralized and
      broke in many parts of his line, ours still advancing and Gen. Anderson
      moving his artillery to the front as he could get position for it. The
      enemy on their left commenced a retreat down the Sheepstown road in great
      disorder. The batteries poured their deadly missiles after them, doing
      great damage. Gen. Anderson pressed forward, believing that their army
      could now in a great measure be destroyed before they could get back to a
      strong defensive position for protection. Many prisoners were now being
      captured. Gen. Broomfleld was following upon the Brown's Ferry road, when
      darkness set in. An order was now received from Gen. McGregor to desist
      from any further pursuit for the present. Gen. Anderson put his troops in
      position for the night, and ordered up stores and supplies for their
      comfort and made all necessary arrangements for an early movement in
      pursuit of the enemy the next morning. After attending to these matters he
      left Capt. Jackson Lyon and Capt. Bay, both of whom had been by the side
      of the General during this terrible battle. The General with an Orderly
      retired to the headquarters of the commanding General, which he found in a
      small farmhouse some two miles to the east side of Antler's Run. When he
      arrived he was welcomed very heartily and highly complimented by Gen.
      McGregor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Anderson, we will not attempt to follow these rebels. Our army is worn
      out and so terribly damaged and demoralized that it would not do to risk
      another assault, should the enemy make a stand, inasmuch as they would
      have an advantageous position, which they certainly will, as they can
      select where they will fight if we pursue.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Gen. Anderson; 'but, General, could we not press them so
      close and worry them so as to keep them on the run, and virtually destroy
      them before they can get back to their own ground? You know that while our
      army is terribly mangled, the enemy is certainly in no better condition.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is true,' said Gen. McGregor; 'but I never have, nor will I ever
      fight my army when in bad condition. But we will not discuss the matter
      any further now. You will stay and get a bite to eat and take some rest,
      but before doing that take a glass of wine.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Thanks, General; I think I would enjoy a glass about this time.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After taking a glass together they sat down and had quite a conversation
      on the events of the day. The house being very comfortably furnished with
      beds and cots, Gen. McGregor said to Gen. Anderson, 'Lie down and rest
      while the servants are preparing the supper.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General did so, and dropped off to sleep. Soon some general officers
      came in and were seated at a table, imbibing rather freely. The noise they
      were making aroused the General from his slumbers. He recognized Farlin;
      to the others he was afterwards introduced, being Gen. Bowlly Smite and
      Gen. William Cross. The General did not rise, nor did he, by any means,
      exhibit any knowledge of their presence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the conversation between these three Generals they were discussing the
      probable success of the war and the course of the Administration.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Farlin said: 'I am very decidedly of the opinion that this war will last
      for ten years, and finally the South will gain their independence. The
      North will tire out, and the property-holders will get tired of paying
      taxes. This war is very expensive, and the debt will eventually alarm the
      country, so that they will be ready to accede to anything.'
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0014" id="linkimage-0014">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0162.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Anderson Overhears the Conspiracy 162 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "Said Smite: 'Well; but what will become of everything? This Government is
      not strong enough to stand this strain. It has not power, except it be
      usurped, to prosecute the war against these Southern States. I do not
      believe in a Republic anyway. We ought to have a government of central
      force and power&mdash;a military government, or a monarchy, such as
      England. Suppose we had such a government as that. We would not be
      afflicted every now and then with new commanders that we who make
      soldiering our profession know nothing and care nothing about, and cannot
      allow to be placed over us when we can avoid it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well; but,' said Cross, 'what can we do? That is what we should think
      about. For instance, here, to-day, we have won a great battle. It is not
      likely that either of us will be put in command of anything higher than a
      corps. The command of the different armies will be given to some of those
      pets who want to free the niggers; and I was told the other day in
      Washington by Mr. Thos. A. Strider, who is one of the ablest men in this
      country, that this Abolition President was going to try to set the slaves
      free and thereby impoverish the South, so as to force them to lay down
      their arms. He said that if this was done he would not be surprised if
      Indiana would rise up in revolt.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'If that be true, I will leave the army myself, said Smite.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, you are wrong,' said Cross. 'If this is the intention of the
      Administration, we ought to organize the army on a better basis than it
      now is, have McGregor relieve every one who is not his friend; and let us
      urge him to march upon the Capital and there we can install him Dictator,
      recognize the South's independence, with the understanding that they in
      turn will send their army to the front near to us, so as to sustain him.
      We could seize all armories, arsenals and war materials. The people would
      then be powerless. England would at once recognize the South, and if we
      can maintain ourselves six months, which we can easily do, the whole of
      Europe would recognize our government.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Just at this moment Gen. McGregor entered the room and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gentlemen, I hope you have been enjoying yourselves. I have been out to
      my Adjutant-General's office, dictating my orders for to-morrow. I hope
      you have helped yourselves to my sherry and champagne. I had quite a good
      lot of it brought on, not knowing how long this campaign might last.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Farlin said:'General, I would think that the campaign for the present is
      almost over; our troops are in no condition for further offensive
      operations.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you think so?' said Gen. McGregor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; most assuredly.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' added Smite; 'we are in no hurry; this war cannot be rushed
      through; and if this Administration is going to do what I understand it
      is, there are some of us who will not submit.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What is that?' inquired McGregor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Free the negroes. We will not stand that. We want you to be up and
      dressed. We will put you in place of the Administration, and have the
      country governed properly, make peace with the South and stop the war.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. McGregor here put his finger to his lips, indicating silence on
      their part; and looking in the direction of the bed on which Gen. Anderson
      was resting, all became silent on this subject, and commenced speaking of
      the quality of the wine. Very soon supper was announced, and the messenger
      was told to call Gen. Anderson. The General, turning over and groaning as
      if awakening from a deep sleep, arose, and addressing Gen. McGregor, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, I would have slept till morning, without intermission, had I
      not been called.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'He was then introduced to Generals Cross and Smite, and all repaired to
      their elegant meal, and there discussed the occurrences of the day, the
      merits of the several officers who had fallen, etc.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When supper was over, which continued quite late, Gen. Anderson repaired
      to his own headquarters, which had been moved up to and in a depression or
      cut near Antler's Run, on the east side. There he found his
      Adjutant-General, a few darkies, and old Ham.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'How are you, Ham?' inquired the General. 'Are you still alive? You did
      not stay very close to me, to-day, so that you "might be safer," did you
      Ham?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Massa Tom. When you fust start out, I was gwine long wid you, but
      you lef me, and den you said nuffin 'bout me comin' wid you, and I spose
      you not kear 'bout habin me bodderin' you. Dat's all how it war, Massa
      Tom.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Ham, I see. Well, it is all right. You stay with the headquarters
      and take care of my traps, and I will not ask you to take command of my
      troops in time of battle.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham laughed one of his peculiar guffaws.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yah! yah! Massa Tom. I speck dat is de bes' way. Doz you want sumfin to
      eat? Got plenty of chicken. Dey git skeered at de fitin', and jes' cum
      rite to de camp, sah. Yes, sah, dey am 'fraid of de Sesh, dey is; dey know
      der friends, dese chickens do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General laughed, saying, 'Ham, are you quite sure they came into camp
      alone?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sah, dey got in heah some way. I not fotched dem in. De fuss I
      seed dem, dey in de corner ob de tent all scrouched up, so I spose dey
      hidin' from de Sesh, and I jes' took 'em in to sabe dem. Yes, sah; dat's
      de way it war.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham retired behind a tent, and laughed immoderately, saying 'I spect he
      not keer bery much; I feels my way pretty good, I does.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The troops rested during the night, and next morning there were no rebels
      in sight, and they were ordered into camp, and no further pursuit of the
      enemy contemplated by the commanding General. They, however, were soon
      required in another direction, for the purpose of protecting the Capital
      of the Nation. Gen. Anderson's old wound re-opened, which caused him to
      turn over his splendid command. At the suggestion of his surgeon, he with
      his two Aides-de-camp and old Ham, returned to Allentown until such time
      as he could again recover sufficiently to perform his duty. The President
      hearing of his skill in maneuvering troops, and his gallant conduct on the
      battlefield, at once promoted him to be a Major-General.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Their return home, of course, made our family very happy again&mdash;only
      marred by the continued severe illness of Dr. James. He had lingered for
      months, sometimes improving, and then again suffering severely. He seemed
      to revive and gain strength on the return of his friends. Capt. Day took
      up his abode at Young's Hotel, and Capt. Jackson remained at home with us.
      Peter returned in a few days, his foot being in a very bad condition, he
      fearing that an amputation might become necessary without great care and
      immediate rest. Thus our family were once more partly together, and
      although some were suffering greatly, we enjoyed the recital of the battle
      of Antler's Run, by both Capt. Jackson and the General The story of his
      lying on the bed and hearing the suggestions of a conspiracy by the
      superior officers of the Army of the East, caused me serious reflection.
      The details of this conversation he gave me in confidence, having never
      revealed it even to his staff officers. I at once repaired to the Capital,
      and saw the President and Secretary of War, and stated to them the whole
      of the conversation and the proposed scheme. They were almost dumbfounded.
      The President thanked me saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have now declared the slaves free. We will see what we will see.' "He
      then remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have my eye on the man the Lord I think is raising up in order to
      complete the work we have begun. These men must be held in our hands until
      the right time arrives;' which he thought would not be very long.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Secretary of War was not so mild. Under a promise that I would still
      prosecute my inquiries further into Canada and elsewhere I left for home.
      On my arrival I found the Doctor much worse, and the family greatly
      distressed. He lingered but a few days and passed away. You can see our
      household was again in deep gloom. I will not speak of our grief. We were
      a sorely stricken family."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER X.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     BATTLE OF MURPHY'S HILL.-THE MOST SANGUINARY FIGHTING OF THE
     WAR.&mdash;-MURDER OF STEPHEN LYON.&mdash;UNCLE HAM GETS A STRONG
     DISLIKE TO WAR.

     Generals 'gainst Generals grapple gracious God,
     How honors Heaven heroic hardihood!
     Infuriate, indiscriminate in ill,
     Kindred kill kinsmen, kinsmen kindred kill,
     Labor laid levels, longest, loftiest lines;
     Men march 'mid mounds, 'mid molts, 'mid murderous mines,
     &mdash;FINLEY
</pre>
    <p>
      "After the lapse of considerable time Gen. Anderson whether or not he had
      recovered sufficiently to again take the field. His staff officers and his
      wife were protesting that his strength was not sufficient.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I said: 'Well, we will consider this matter at another time.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Martha called us; we all walked in and sat down to tea, Capt. Day
      with us, having been with Gen. Anderson almost daily since his return.
      While at the table my wife spoke of the absence of Stephen and Peter,
      wishing them with us, and again alluded to her dream, saying that she had
      dreamed it all over again last night, and that she thought there must be
      some kind of a warning to her in it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this moment I discovered old Ham standing in the corner very much
      absorbed in counting his fingers. He seemed to be considerably bothered,
      however, in making up the proper count. Aunt Sarah discovered him, and
      said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham, what are you doing?
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham saw that his manner caused my wife (Aunt Sarah) to be disturbed, and
      the old fox (for he was very sly) said: "'es, missus, I's&mdash;I's jes'
      seein'w many is here, and how many dey is wid de oder boys what goed away,
      so dat I know how many you is when you'uns is all togedder. I tell you,
      dis am a big family&mdash;dat's all.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Martha, who was attending the table, spoke to Ham in her usual way,
      saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham, you jes' git out, you ole fool; go to de kitchen, whar you belongs.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Ham left we finished our tea, but Aunt Sarah showed plainly that she
      was very much troubled. She soon retired for the night, and the rest of us
      conversed about the situation and Gen. Anderson's condition; he claiming
      that he was strong, the rest of us to the contrary. We concluded to settle
      it for the present by visiting the farm the next morning, which e did,
      taking Ham with us as driver of our wagon. When we arrived Joseph Dent
      invited us all into his house, and while making inquiries of him as to his
      health, the condition of his stock, etc., a man came to the gate and
      called for him. When he returned he said that this man was notifying him
      that he must come to a meeting that night of the Golden Circle; that the
      Circle had some very important business on hand. We encouraged him to go,
      and to report to us at Allentown the next morning. Bent consented, saying
      that the Circle had been exceedingly active; that an agent had been there
      from Canada and had required them to make a selection of agents of their
      Circle to be ready to do some particular work, which would be explained at
      the proper time. He also gave us the names of two men, one of whom resided
      in Allentown. This caused us to think seriously about the danger that we
      might be in, as men coming from Canada might discover us in some way and
      afterwards recognize any of us who should be in that country prying into
      their designs. We left for home, and on the way noticed that Ham was
      unusually quiet, but watchful. Finally, he concluded that it was his time
      to speak, and turn ing to Gen. Anderson, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mssa Gen'l, did you see dat man out at de barn, sir?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' said the General.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sah! dat was the wussest lookin' Sesh I eber did see. He war lyin'
      in de hay, and when he look at me I lef; yes, sah, I lef. Somefin wrong
      dar, sah. You better ax Massa Joseph, when he be down to de house, 'bout
      dat.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We satisfied Ham by agreeing to find out on the next day; so we came
      home, and were sitting on my portico talking about what was best to do,
      when the General received a dispatch from Washington, stating that Gen.
      Rosenfelt, commanding the Army of the Center, had asked for Gen. Anderson
      to be assigned to him, which would be done whenever he was well enough to
      take the field. The General was somewhat disappointed, as he wished to
      return to the Army of the East, for reasons that you can understand from
      what occurred in his hearing while at Gen. McGregor's headquarters. He was
      a true soldier, however, and said not a word, but promptly telegraphed,
      thanking them for the assignment, and saying he would report very soon. He
      felt that he would be able to attend to duty without very great danger to
      himself; so he directed Capt. Jackson, as we now called him, to get ready,
      also Capt. Day, who had come in a few moments after the receipt of the
      telegram. The young men seemed particularly well pleased. Capt. Jackson
      felt that he would be with Peter and Stephen. Stephen had been promoted
      and was now a Brigadier-General. So all seemed pleased, though I knew how
      Gen. Anderson felt.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General sent a telegram to Gen. Rosenfelt, who was then encamped
      between Nashua and Stone Run, Tenn., informing him that he would start for
      his headquarters in about two days. He did not get away, however, as soon
      as he stated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day Joseph Dent came, and was greatly delighted at something. So
      we gave him a seat and cleared the decks, as you must know that these
      secret matters about how information was obtained of which we were coming
      in possession, other than in the ordinary course of things, was not told
      to the whole household. Before proceeding, however, we asked him to tell
      us who was in the barn at the farm the day before, that had so alarmed
      Ham. He laughed and said it was his partner; so we dropped further
      inquiry, but did not tell Ham.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Joseph Dent said he attended the Circle the night before, as he had
      promised, and that they were in great trouble. They had been advised that
      the agents would not be needed for the present; that some scheme that was
      on foot had been postponed, and that a consultation was to be held in
      order to come to an understanding as to what course was to be pursued. He
      said a man who was a stranger to him stated that two of their principal
      men who were to carry out the scheme (whatever it might be) had been sent
      to Europe, and that this left them in a condition so that they could not
      proceed until they could work up their plan; that their plan or scheme was
      being matured by the men, who were to obtain their material in England;
      that it could not be done here without suspicion being aroused. This, he
      said, was all that was said or done. So you see, this meeting evidently
      had reference to some desperate undertaking, of which their leaders in
      Indiana seemed to be posted as to the fact that something was to be done,
      without knowing the details. This proved to us that they had communication
      one lodge with another all over the country, and also with the heads of
      the conspiracy, and therefore we would have to take every precaution in
      all of our movements; but as we acted only through persons that we could
      trust with our lives, we considered the matter comparatively safe, and
      were very sure that we would be able to post the President at all times as
      to what might be danger in the way of our success.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day, when the family were informed that the General, Capt.
      Jackson and Capt. Day must leave us, our house again became a scene of
      distress. My wife cried all day long. Mary Anderson was nearer breaking
      down than I had ever seen her since we heard that the General (then a
      Colonel) was killed at Dolensburg. Jennie also nearly gave way. The two
      children begged them most piteously not to go away to fight (as they
      termed it) any more.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham seemed rather serious, and did not relish the renewal of his
      acquaintance with the Sesh, The next morning, all matters being arranged,
      the General and his two aides, with old Ham, after taking leave of all the
      family, left. The scene that followed in my household I will not attempt
      to describe. Ham lingered a little behind, but finally he embraced Aunt
      Martha, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Good-by, Marfa; I guess I'se a gone darky dis time. I tell you I do not
      like de dream what I had.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Go long, you ole fool; dreams 'mount to nuffin. You eats too much
      cabbage las' night. Dats all what ails you. Dar's no danger you git kill.
      You jes' go long wid Massa Tom. Dat's what you do.' "'All right, Marfa, I
      do it. Good-by.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They arrived at Gen. Rosenfelt's headquarters (which were with his army)
      and reported. Gen. Rosenfelt was very glad to see the General, and told
      him that he would assign him to the command of a first-class division
      under Gen. Papson, his army then being divided into three full corps,
      commanded respectively by Papson, Gen. Critsinger and Gen. McCabe. His
      army numbered, embracing all arms of the service, some 56,000 effective
      men, and was well supplied with all necessary material for any kind of
      movement.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the next morning Gen. Anderson was assigned to the command of such a
      division as mentioned. He was well pleased with his corps commander, who
      was a fine-looking man of middle age, very quiet and unostentatious. The
      whole army seemed to be in splendid condition for a campaign. On looking
      through his division that day he found Stephen Lyon in command of his
      Third brigade, and Peter in command of one of Stephen's regiments. This
      delighted the General, and he quickly said to Capt. Jackson:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gen. Rosenfelt and Gen. Papson both being old friends of Uncle Daniel, I
      suspect one of his letters might be found amongst the papers of both
      Rosenfelt and Papson.' "'Capt. Jackson laughed and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, father has nothing else to do except to keep the President posted
      and look after his children, which he faithfully does.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Gen. Anderson; 'he does his duty in all respects.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "That afternoon Gen. Stephen Lyon and Col. Peter Lyon (being their
      respective rank at that time) visited Gen. Anderson's headquarters, and of
      course enjoyed themselves, each thanking the good fortune that had brought
      them together. They discussed the situation, and Stephen was decidedly of
      the opinion that unless we advanced at once and gave battle that the enemy
      would do so, and the position we occupied not being a favorable one for
      defense, he thought we could force a battle where our position would be
      better.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy at this time were also in good condition, and were commanded by
      Gen. Biggs, with three full corps, commanded respectively by Gen.
      Polkhorn, Gen. Chatham and Gen. Harding. Biggs's command was disposed as
      follows: Polkhorn's corps and three brigades of Harding's were at Murphy's
      Hill; the remainder of Harding's corps to the southwest some twenty miles,
      forming the left flank; the remainder of Biggs's army lay some twenty
      miles to the south and east; on and in advance of his extreme left was one
      division on the Nashua and Franktown road. In this position lay the rebel
      army, in easy supporting distance to the center and main line, it having
      been selected by Biggs as a good position on which to make his stand
      against.our forces, his outposts being ordered to fall back should our
      forces advance. The position was a good one, as it forced our army to
      cross Stone Run in his front in any direction that our troops might
      approach him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the evening a lady came to our picket line and asked to be taken
      to Gen. Rosenfelt's headquarters. This was done. When she appeared, Gen.
      Rosenfelt recognized her as Mrs. Lotty Houghton, who had been employed, it
      seems, by Jardine, Marshall &amp; Co., northern manufacturers of cotton
      goods, to purchase cotton and get it through our lines. They had a permit
      to do so from the Treasury Department of the United States, and it seems
      she was quite successful as one of the agents. The enemy were eager to
      sell their cotton and our people anxious to get it. She went to and fro
      with passes from both sides, neither believing she could give any
      information that would be of importance to either side. She, however, was
      an exceedingly bright woman, who noted in her mind everything she saw or
      heard. She was as true and as loyal to the Union as any commander we had.
      She asked the General for a private interview, and gave him the position
      of the enemy, as I have before stated. This was the only certain
      information he had up to this time as to their exact position. She also
      told him that the reason she came to him now was that all the enemy's main
      force of cavalry were gone. That of Morganson and Forester were far away
      on raids, and would not be able to return in time to aid in a battle,
      should Gen. Rosenfelt feel like assuming the offensive. She proposed to
      him that she would go to Nashua and from thence down the Franktown road,
      pass through the lines of the enemy, and come in their rear to Murphy's
      Hill, where she was well known; remain there quietly with a lady friend,
      and when she discovered anything that she considered absolutely important,
      she would get through the lines some way and come to him with the
      information. He was delighted at this proposition and said to her:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You shall be well rewarded for this.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She said, in reply:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; you mistake me. I am no spy! I give this information because it
      comes to my knowledge without my seeking it, and not in any confidence. I
      do this for the good of my country, and not for reward.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General bowed and applauded her devotion to her government. She then
      bade him good-by and left for Nashua, refusing an escort.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Rosenfelt sent for his corps commanders that evening, and explained
      the situation as he understood it. After examining the map and showing his
      officers the manner he desired an assault to be made, should he determine
      to attack, all agreed that there was no cause for delay.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The troops were in fine condition and 'eager for the fray.' The General
      commanding told them to be ready to move at 'o'clock in the morning. He
      would send them written instructions in the meantime. So he prepared his
      orders and sent them out. First, his headquarters would be with those of
      Gen. Papson's corps; that the army would march by three different roads,
      leading from Nashua in a southerly direction. Gen. McCabe, with his
      command, would march on the Franktown road; Gen. Papson, with his command,
      being the center, on the Nolton and Shell-town Road; Critsinger on the
      Murphy's Hill road. McCabe was to assail Harding's forces on his road; but
      if Harding should fall back on the main rebel line, in that event McCabe
      and Papson were both to bear to the left, so as to present an unbroken
      front or line at or near Stone Run, opposite Murphy's Hill. The movement
      commenced the next morning, but not so early as directed. During the march
      McCabe ran against Harding's pickets, when a skirmish began. The rebel
      forces fell back on their main line. Gen. McCabe was delayed for some
      reason and did not reach Harding's main position that day, but on the
      next. And when he did arrive, Harding had left and was far away on his
      road to join Bigg's main force. The rain was now falling in torrents, and
      Papson and Critsinger were troubled to get their trains through the mud
      over very poor roads. When Gen. Rosenfelt's forces were finally
      concentrated he was compelled to rest one day, he thought, in order not to
      engage the enemy with his army in a tired and worn-out condition.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy had to march about the same distance, however, in order to make
      their concentration of forces. The ground over which the battle must be
      fought lies between Stone Run and Overman's Creek; it is slightly rolling
      ground, with sticky, clayish soil, in which the roads are tortuous and
      easily worked up by teams so as to become almost impassable. There were
      clearings on this ground, but they alternated with a chaparral that was
      almost impenetrable. There are three roads through this valley, between
      the two streams, which converge on Murphy's Hill.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rosenfelt, after resting, formed his line with McCabe on the right,
      Papson in the center, and Critsinger on the left, leaving Stone Run
      between the enemy and himself. One or the other must cross this stream
      sometime and somewhere during the engagement, in order to attack his
      opponent. There is much in the first assault if made with decision. In the
      evening, just before dark, one of McCabe's brigades struck one of
      Wittington's (rebel) brigades. The contest was a severe one, in which our
      forces were damaged very much. This ought to have proven that the enemy
      were intending to cross the run and strike our right flank. But it did not
      seem to disturb our commander in the least. That night Rosenfelt laid
      before his corps commanders his plan of attack, which was to throw his
      left across the run and attack and drive the rebel forces from Murphy's
      Hill, and get between the hill and the enemy, and use the high ground for
      artillery on the line and flank of the enemy; at the same time strike him
      in the center with Papson, leaving McCabe to merely hold his line to
      resist and not to attack.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This being understood, all were to be ready the next morning to carry out
      the plan of the battle laid down by the General commanding. During the day
      Mrs. Lotty Houghton heard directly from one of the rebel officers that
      they were to move that night all their available forces to our right and
      attack us on our flank in the morning. So she concluded to leave that day,
      in order to be out of the way of the battle, and started south. After
      traveling several miles outside of the enemy's lines, she cut across to
      the west and took the road leading from Nashua to Pulaston. Traveling on
      that for some distance she struck across to the road from Nashua to
      Murphy's Hill, following that until she came to our pickets, and there
      asked to be shown to Army headquarters. She got in very late, and the
      Sergeant made a mistake and took her to Gen. Papson. He did not know her
      and was rather suspicious. She told him of the movement of the enemy. He
      took her into his headquarters and sent out to find Gen. Rosenfelt. But he
      could not be found. He was out somewhere looking after his lines. This
      caused delay. He was not found until morning, and then not until after the
      movement had commenced on his left. Critsinger was crossing the run in
      front of Murphy's Hill. When Gen. Rosenfelt was informed that Mrs.
      Houghton was in our lines, and of her statement made about the enemy, he
      said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'It cannot be so. Biggs cannot suspect our movement. But even so, I will
      crush his right, which he has left exposed, and carry out my plan before
      he can do anything.' Gen. Rosenfelt superintended the crossing of the run
      in person. He saw the moment approaching when he could throw himself with
      a vastly superior force upon the isolated division that Gen. Biggs had
      left at the hill&mdash;the rest of Biggs's command having crossed the run
      to his left. At this juncture skirmish firing was heard, and in a very
      short time sharp musketry burst forth on our extreme right.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At once Rosenfelt questioned in his mind, could Biggs have guessed the
      movement by which he was menaced? Was he endeavoring to forestall it, or
      was this one of those encounters between pickets? Or had Mrs. Houghton
      brought to him the correct information? He at once sent to have her
      brought to him. But she had left for Nashua on the turnpike road, so as to
      be out of the way, as well as out of danger. Very soon the facts were
      revealed to him, when too late, however, to retrace his steps. There was
      nothing left but to attack the isolated force at once, as McCabe had
      stated that he could hold his position against any force that might attack
      him. The battle had commenced on his right, and the rebels were pressing
      forward and gaining very great advantage. Our forces were taken completely
      by surprise on our right&mdash;the soldiers were in their tents, the
      officers scattered; the Chief of Artillery was at the headquarters of Gen.
      McCabe; the artillery horses had been taken to water, and in the great
      haste to get under arms each regiment formed in front of their tents. On
      came the rebel division, pouring a terrific fire into our ranks, advancing
      at every discharge, and loading as they came. Our artillery was mixed up
      and the portion of it that could be got into position was operated in
      vain. The two forces came together and fought hand to hand amid a musketry
      fire that struck friend and foe alike. Gen. John's brigade held their
      ground manfully, but could not long withstand the impetuosity of the
      attack and the superiority of numbers. Their line broke in several places,
      and the batteries, deprived of horses, fell into the hands of the enemy.
      Gen. Willis's brigade was totally routed and he made a prisoner. Kirkham's
      brigade was broken to pieces and routed. The first assault did not last
      long, but was extremely damaging to our forces. Thus attacked, our lines
      were falling back in the direction of Overman's Creek, when Lawting's
      rebel cavalry fell upon their flank, capturing many prisoners, guns, and
      much camp equipage. Polkhorn now assaulted Gen. Davies' division with two
      fresh divisions. Davies repulsed the first assault, but was struck in
      flank by Clayber, which forced him back. Potter's brigade was by Clayber
      entirely dispersed. By this time our right flank had been broken and
      driven back on Hospital Hill, and finally from there.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The rebel cavalry then came charging down, capturing many prisoners. Our
      wagon trains, ammunition and rations were only saved by the action of one
      regiment of our cavalry charging the rebel flank and forcing them back.
      News reached Rosenfelt that his right was completely routed. He at once
      countermanded his order to attack with his left, and moved to the right in
      order to save a great disaster and perhaps his army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the meantime Biggs was preparing to attack the center, and on came one
      of his divisions in double column and struck the troops of a general who
      was in waiting to receive them (Gen. Sherlin). The attack was quick and
      terrible, but they were rolled back, attacked in turn, and the rebel loss
      in one brigade was one-third of its force. Gen. Sull, one of our brave
      officers, here lost his life while leading a charge. Rosenfelt and Gen.
      Papson now commenced forming a new line, which had to be done under a
      heavy fire, as the battle had extended down to and on the center. Sherlin
      had fallen back to form on the new line. Rosen felt had become excited,
      and was riding over the field with his hat off, ordering everything he
      came to&mdash;batteries, regiments and companies. Papson, who was always
      cool and calm in battle as on dress parade, had his corps well in hand,
      and ordered Gen. Anderson, who was on his right and adjoining Sherlin, to
      receive the enemy and give him the bayonet. There had been a cessation of
      fighting for an hour, and the broken troops had commenced to re-organize
      and get into line. Biggs, seeing that postponement would not do, ordered
      up the division from Murphy's Hill, and again the battle commenced with
      renewed vigor. Sherlin was assailed first by Polkhorn. Gen. Anderson now
      seeing his chance, moved quickly to Sherlin's support, and with a dash
      struck one of Polkhorn's divisions in flank, and almost annihilated it.
      One of his brigades, Stephen Lyon commanding, was ordered to charge
      against another division. This was handsomely done, and the rebels fell
      back rapidly. At this time Biggs came into the fray, and led back his
      broken brigades in person, but they fared the same as before. In this
      assault Sherlin lost his other two brigade commanders, and had his troops
      somewhat demoralized for a time; but they soon recovered and the attacking
      commenced on our side. Our lines were moved forward and the battle was
      furious; first an advantage was gained on the one side and then on the
      other. At last our men became encouraged and were fighting with a firm
      conviction that we were gaining ground and driving the enemy back. During
      an hour of hard stand-up hand-to-hand fighting, officers and men fell like
      the leaves of Autumn after a bitter frost. Night then closed in, leaving
      the two armies facing each other.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A profound silence prevailed during the night, interrupted only by the
      groans and the shrieks of the wounded and dying, after a constant strife,
      which had lasted for ten hours. No more sanguinary struggle for the length
      of time was ever witnessed. During this day there was not a single
      regiment of our troops that had not been more or less engaged. The enemy's
      cavalry had crossed the run below our army and captured and destroyed a
      great quantity of our provisions, ammunition, etc. That night no rations
      were distributed. The poor boys gathered around the campfires and
      anxiously inquired about missing comrades, and what of the day to-morrow.
      Many of the soldiers thought our army surrounded. Three of our Generals
      had fallen during the day, and many thousand poor soldiers were killed,
      wounded and captured.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That night Gens. Anderson and Sherlin met for the first time, and in
      talking over the morrow both agreed that they would die on that ground or
      win the battle, and they infused this same determination into all they
      met.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Biggs thought that Rosenfelt would retreat during the night. He could not
      believe that he would undertake to maintain himself in the position in
      which he bad been forced. He thought that he had only to wait until
      morning to gather the fruits of a great victory. He was mistaken. The next
      morning he found the Union forces in a compact line skirting the timber,
      with hastily thrown-up earthworks. If Rosenfelt had made his movement, on
      the information given by Mrs. Houghton, earlier in the day, instead of the
      afternoon, he would, perhaps, have met with no disaster. But the next day,
      when he found that Biggs did not attack, he determined to do so. He made
      the same movement that he began the day before, and was driven back in his
      first attempt to take the hill. He then began a general assault, and
      retook all the positions lost the day before. The loss of the enemy was
      very heavy, and the victory of the second day was complete. Gen. Anderson
      moved out with his division by the side of Sherlin, and the two seemed to
      vie with each other as to which could face the greatest danger. The rebels
      lost two Generals, killed that day. In the two days' fighting the losses
      on both sides were most serious. In the evening, after the battle was
      concluded, as General Anderson was riding over the field near Hospital
      Hill, he discovered a rebel officer leaning against the root of a tree.
      There were two rebel soldiers with him. He was very pale, and not able to
      speak in louder tones than a whisper. The General dismounted, giving his
      reins to his orderly. Approaching the group, the two soldiers arose and
      said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, we surrender.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is not my purpose. I do not come to make prisoners, but to know if
      I can be of any service to this wounded officer.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "As the General spoke, the wounded officer said, in a whisper:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Tom, is that you?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General, reaching out his hand to Capt. Whitthorne, in
      whom he recognized his wife's cousin.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Whitthorne took his hand and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am dying. I want you to tell cousin Mary that I have never forgotten
      her; I love her, and wish I could see her now. We will not speak of our
      differences now; the approach of death softens our hearts. You are a brave
      man, Tom. I am proud of you, even as an enemy. When I die, as I will in a
      few minutes&mdash;I can only last a little while&mdash;will you bury me
      just where I fell? There is the spot,' looking over his left shoulder and
      asking one of the men to mark it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This exertion caused the blood to flow profusely, as he had been shot
      through the lungs.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a few minutes he breathed his last. Gen. Anderson had him properly
      interred at the place where he requested, and marked it with a headstone
      with his name upon it. He wrote to his wife the facts as I have given them
      to you. Gen. Anderson never alluded to him afterwards except in the most
      respectful terms. When Mary, the General's wife, received a letter giving
      an account of her cousin's death, she wept, but said nothing.
    </p>
    <p>
      "But to return to the results of the battle: Biggs retreated and left the
      field to Rosenfelt, who concluded to go into winter quarters instead of
      making pursuit. He said it was necessary that his army should recuperate.
      Wishing, however, to cover Nashua, he sent a command out to the west from
      Murphy's Hill, on the road to Frank-town. It fell upon Stephen Lyon's
      brigade to go. He was quite unwell, but would by this station have an
      independent command&mdash;his brigade and two regiments of cavalry and two
      batteries of artillery&mdash;consequently he was gratified by the order.
      In marching the command moved slowly, there not being an urgent necessity
      for their presence at Franktown. On the second day's march they halted and
      had a luncheon at a spring by the roadside.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Stephen Lyon was lying on a mattress in an ambulance. When the
      command had rested he sent them forward, remaining at the spring himself,
      saying to his officers that he would come on after resting, as he could
      soon overtake them. H e kept with him only one officer (Lieut. Curtis),
      two orderlies and the driver, not dreaming of an enemy being in that part
      of the country, as Biggs's army was many miles south of Stone Run, or
      rather to the southeast at Tullahoming.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Col. Joseph Whitthorne (then Brigadier-General), with a detachment of
      cavalry, came dashing up. He captured Lieut. Curtis and the two orderlies
      and driver, and then asked who the officer was that was lying in the
      ambulance. On being told that it was Gen. Stephen Lyon, he replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have sworn to kill him if I ever met him, for sending a spy into my
      camp.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Stephen was unarmed, and protested that he knew nothing about the charges
      alleged against him. But it did no good. Whitthorne ordered his men to
      shoot him, and it was done and my poor boy was in this cold-blooded way
      murdered by this gang of bushwhackers. My other sons had his body taken
      back to Murphy's Hill and buried. I never knew who murdered him until the
      war was over."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0015" id="linkimage-0015">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0182.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="The Murder of Steven Lyon 182 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The old man again broke down and for a time was unable to proceed, but at
      last said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "You can see how the fates were against my family. When the news was
      received at home my poor wife could not rally under these successive
      blows, and she lay sick for months. I thought she would soon follow the
      poor boys. When she did recover it was only partially. She was never well
      afterwards.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After the battle, Gen. Anderson thought he would look up his military
      family, as his headquarters had been sent to the rear during the conflict.
      Capt. Day and Capt. Jackson were near him all the time, and were no better
      posted than the General as to where the headquarters were. Finally they
      were found some three miles to the rear. The orderlies, driver, cook,
      etc., were found established at the headquarters; but old Ham, poor old
      man, was nowhere to be found. A general search was at once instituted, and
      finally he jumped up like a rabbit from some thick underbrush. When he
      came out he looked all around, and at last realizing who the parties were
      that had discovered him he threw up his hands and exclaimed:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Bress the good Laud, and you'uns are not all killed. Afo' de Laud I
      never 'spected to see any you good people agin. And heah is Massa Gen'l
      Tom, and Massa Jackson and Massa Capt. Day. Well! well! if dis isn't a
      sprize to ole Ham.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham, how did you get here? What made you run away? I thought you were
      going to stay with us.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sah, I thought so, too; but, sah, de shell, de guns and de bums dey
      all come rite down over whar I was, and I not know how to fight. One ob de
      mans git me a gun and fix it up, and I git behind a tree and poke it out
      and pull de trigger, and bress de Laud it shoot de wrong way and I fine
      myself knocked ober away off from de tree. Den I said dis is no place for
      dis darkey, and I gits; dats what I does, and I corned along pretty fas'
      and I got wid de wagons, and pretty soon de hossmen ob de Sesh&mdash;I
      b'leves dey calls 'em cabalry&mdash;dey come on de run and burned up de
      wagons and slashed 'bout and cussed about de Yanks and swared about de
      niggers and skeered me out ob my breff. Den I gits in de woods and creeps
      under de brush and dar I stay, and sho' you born I thought ebery one was
      killed, I wouldn't never come out if you hadn't found me, sho'. I done
      thought I neber see Marfa no more. O, bress de Laud, I's hungry doe.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, come along, Ham; I guess I will have to send you home; you seem
      not to take to war.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sah! Massa Gen'l, 'spect it be de bes'; for afore de Laud I feels
      curous when you is fitin'. Somehow I doesn't jes' feel rite all de time
      dey is shootin'. It seems dey would kill a darky jes'as quick as dey do a
      white man.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General; 'why not?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sah, I doesn't know why; it 'pears like dey wouldn't kill the
      darkies when we work for dem so long. But de Sesh dey is quar folks dey
      is; dey fight doe, don' dey, Massa Tom?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; they fight like other people.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time they were at headquarters, and Ham got hold of his namesake
      and devoured it as a wild beast would have done. Ham was very serious and
      finally said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Massa Tom, I guess dey not fight any mo' berry soon, does dey?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General replied that he did not know.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Ham, 'I guess I stay wid you a while longer. You won't write
      home 'bout me gittin' in de bush, will you'uns?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No; if you wish us not to do so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'O, for de Laud's sake! Marfa she d neber lib wid dis darky no mo' if she
      know what I do. You won't tell her, Massa Tom, will you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Ham; I will keep it a secret from her.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, den, I will try him once mo'. I 'spects I stay here nex' time. I
      knows I do. O, I knows de nex' time, sho.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "All right, Ham; you get around now and get our things together, and look
      after my "traps."'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, massa, yes.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham's conduct and explanations afforded great amusement for the boys
      around headquarters for some time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Zeke Inglesby said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, I did not know before that Gen. Stephen Lyon, who was
      murdered at Bethesda Springs, was your son. I know all about his murder. I
      belonged to his brigade. That dastardly murder was considered by all
      soldiers as one of the most outrageous acts and cold-blooded murders ever
      known in civilized warfare."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Oh, yes. I grieved over his death very greatly, he being the second one
      of our dear boys murdered outright&mdash;the fourth dead since the war
      began. It chilled the blood of our whole family. The strangest thing to me
      was how Gen. Anderson, Capt. Jackson and Col. Peter could restrain
      themselves so as not to mention the name of his murderer, in all their
      conversations about his death; but, as I said, I never knew who did it
      until after the war. I could easily understand the reason for their not
      telling the name. Mary Anderson, being his sister, was never told the
      facts; nor my wife nor any of us at the time, the boys fearing that it
      might cause an unpleasant feeling even to know the fact that a near
      relative of one of our family could be such a barbarian.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was kept quite close at home for some months with our family, being
      their only protection within call. During this time no man ever suffered
      more in spirit. I can see it all before me now: my poor wife's agony, the
      sorrowing of David's widow, Mary Anderson's trouble, the two poor little
      children&mdash;their questions about their Uncle Stephen, who killed him,
      and why? These questions I could not answer."
    </p>
    <p>
      At this point Dr. Adams inquired if Gen. Rosenfelt ever expressed any
      regret at not listening to the information imparted to him on the morning
      of the battle.
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, sir; I did not so understand."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, did you know anything of Mrs. Houghton after this?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; she continued to do good service for our cause, as you will learn
      hereafter."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel here called in Mrs. Wilson. She was a bright and beautiful
      woman. He took her in his arms and said to us:
    </p>
    <p>
      "This dear child and one boy, the son of another of my boys, are all of
      whom I can now boast."
    </p>
    <p>
      His speech at this point was so pathetic and saddening, that the whole
      party were unconsciously moved to tears. His voice trembled, and he slowly
      walked out of the room, overwhelmed by the sad memories he had awakened.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XI.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     THE COURT-MARTIAL.&mdash;AT MURPHY'S HILL.&mdash;THE TWO OPPOSING
     ARMIES AND THEIR MOVEMENTS.&mdash;JAMES WHITCOMB'S TRIAL.&mdash;
     SENTENCED TO DEATH AND PARDONED BY THE PRESIDENT.

     "But mercy is above this sceptered sway,
     It is enthroned in the heart of kings,
     It is an attribute to God himself;
     And earthly power doth then show likest God's,
     When mercy seasons Justice."
     &mdash;Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      "Gen. Biggs having taken up his position in the angle of the headwaters of
      Goose River and Cane's Fork, near Tullahoming, in the midst of a rich
      valley, Rosenfelt at once commenced repairing the railroads and throwing
      up earthworks near Murphy's Hill, which almost encircled the entire place.
      There he remained during the winter and following spring. The two armies
      were principally engaged in watching each other, neither being willing to
      risk an advance against the other. For several months this situation
      continued. The only operations that marked this long period of inaction on
      the part of the two armies were a series of small exploits which were
      calculated to cause the two armies to degenerate into small bands, that
      could only be employed in harassing their enemies. The rebels got ready,
      however, and made the first attempt. Gen. Weller, with a brigade of
      cavalry, pushed his way up within a few miles of Nashua, burned a railroad
      bridge, then descended on the right bank of the Le-Harp River to the banks
      of Combination River, and there seized several of our transports, which
      were loaded with supplies. He burned these with all their cargoes. One of
      our gunboats reached the scene of action just in time to also become a
      prey to the flames.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This act on the part of the rebel cavalrymen in its audacity seems to
      have completely paralyzed our mounted troops, and Weller was permitted to
      return entirely unmolested. In a very short time, elated by his success,
      he concentrated a force of some 3,000 men under Gens. Forrester and
      Lawting, with two batteries, within twenty miles of Nashua. Gen.
      Rosenfelt, seeing that the rebels were riding all around and about him
      with impunity, sent Gen. Davies with one division of infantry, and two
      brigades of cavalry commanded by Gen. Minting, in order to hem Weller in
      and 'bag him' and take him into camp, as the soldiers would say. Davies
      marched from Murphy's Hill to Eagle Cove; Sleeman marched from Nashua with
      a division of infantry, upon Tyrone; Minting moved away to the south by
      way of Franktown, where the forces were all to close in like pulling the
      drawstring of a bag and closing it over your game. But when opened there
      was no Weller inside. The next heard of him he had pushed on far to the
      northwest, and while our forces were closing in at Franktown, Weller had
      again reached the borders of Combination River at Mariam's Crossing, and
      appeared before Dolinsburg on the next day. You remember the great battle
      fought at Dolinsburg, where Gen. Tom. Anderson was thought to have been
      killed, but was found by me in the darky's cabin?" They answered: "Yes;
      that could not be forgotten." "Well, gentlemen, this place was still
      commanded by good old Col. Harden. He had but 700 men all told. The place
      was encircled by parapets commanding the ravines north and south. In the
      center the Colonel had constructed large earthworks, and mounted thereon
      one 32-pounder. He also had a section of field-guns. The rebels lost no
      time in making their dispositions, and were ready for the assault. Col.
      Harden hastily made preparations to receive the enemy. He placed his women
      and sick on a transport that lay at the wharf. That being done, the old
      Colonel said to his men: 'Boys, here I will die before I will lower that
      flag.' and his command all cheered him, and said 'we agree to that
      sentiment.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Weller was now ready; he ordered Forrester and Law-ting to advance and
      attack. But before doing so he thought it would be the more correct
      warfare to summon the garrison to surrender. He did so by sending a flag
      of truce and demanding a surrender of the fort. Col. Harden inquired by
      what authority the surrender was demanded. The reply was that Gen. Weller
      demanded it 'in the name of Jefferson Davis, President of the Southern
      Confederacy.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Tell Gen. Weller that if Mr. Davis is here in person I will see him; but
      if Gen. Weller wants this fort he must take it at the point of the
      bayonet. Col. Harden never surrenders to the enemy.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was reported to Gen. Weller, and he remarked, 'We will see.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Forrester deployed his command and moved forward up the hill, but as he
      galloped up under a heavy fire his loss was severe. The soldiers who were
      defending that part of the outer works retreated inside of the heavy
      fortifications. A murderous and destructive fire was now opened upon the
      enemy from all sides of the works.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Forrester fell back and formed a new line, and Weller put his whole force
      in action. Lawting joined Forrester on the right, and the assault was
      made.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Col. Harden said: 'Boys, here they come; let them charge close up
      before you fire. Fill that old 32-pounder with bullets on top of the
      shell;' and they did.
    </p>
    <p>
      "So Forrester charged with his men right up to the works. Col. Harden gave
      the command 'Fire!' and with one volley from muskets and the old
      32-pounder the cavalry retreated in every direction; many horses and men
      fell under this terrible fire. Our men leaped out of the works, and with
      bayonets fixed charged down against Forrester's men and captured many of
      them. Forrester's best Colonel was killed and his command routed and
      demoralized. Lawting had captured the Cemetery Ridge, where some of Col.
      Harden's men had made a stand, but finding they could not hold it, fell
      back into the fort. Darkness here closed in and the old flag still floated
      over Dolins-burg. During the night a gunboat came to the rescue.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning there were no rebels in sight, save killed and wounded.
      Dolinsburg was never again assaulted by the enemy during the war. Col.
      Harden was a brave man, and dearly beloved by my whole family; not alone
      for his bravery, but for his kindness to Gen. Anderson during his stay at
      the Colonel's Headquarters.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Weller was being followed up by Davies, who had finally gotten on his
      track. But he took another tack; he moved a short distance, as if
      intending to meet Davies, and then suddenly wheeled to the right and
      reached Center-town by way of Pinche's Factory, along the line of Goose
      River. After fording the river he called a halt at Colesburg. His men were
      now worn out with fatigue, and his horses totally unfitted for further
      service until thoroughly recuperated. This ended Gen. Weller's exploits
      for a considerable length of time. Just then another raider appeared upon
      the scene&mdash;one Gen. Van Doring, in command of some 5,000 fresh
      cavalry. This new force gave the enemy courage, and they at once renewed
      their former audacity. They were determined to wipe out if possible the
      terrible and painful result of their attack upon Col. Harden at
      Dolinsburg, and immediately advanced within a short distance of
      Rosenfelt's main encampment, drove in his outposts, and threatened his
      short Une of communication with Nashua. By this time large re-enforcements
      had arrived by way of transports up the Combination River to Nashua.
      Sleeman's division had moved forward to the main force at Murphy's Hill.
      The General felt that he must rid the country of these raiders, or his
      situation would become intolerable. His detachments, except in large
      bodies, could not venture out of camp without danger of being attacked by
      rebel cavalry. Later on, one day, a report came that our outposts were
      attacked and part of them captured within a few miles of his main army.
      Rosenfelt was greatly excited to think that with his force of cavalry&mdash;one
      brigade at Nashua, one at Franktown supported by a division of infantry at
      each place, and two brigades at his main position&mdash;the rebels were
      audacious enough to come in sight of his camp and menace him. Just at this
      moment Gen. Sherlin, a small man, but a great soldier, came into his
      headquarters and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, how would you like to have an infantry commander take one of
      your detachments of cavalry and try his hand on Van Doring, who, I
      understand, is running round your camp playing marbles on your boys'
      coat-tails?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sir,' said Rosenfelt, 'I wish we had some one like old Col. Harden
      at Dolinsburg after this fellow Van Doring. Do you think you can run him
      back on his own ground?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I will try.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sir, you may try your hand to-day.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'All right,' said Sherlin; 'I am now ready, and I want only 1,000 men.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General ordered two regiments to report; they did so promptly, and
      were off. They started with Sherlin at their head, and were not long in
      reaching Brady's Wood, where the enemy was strongly posted. Without
      hesitating for one moment Sherlin attacked them and charged, saber in
      hand. The contest was of short duration. The rebels had not seen that kind
      of cavalry fighting before. They were soon routed and driven in great
      disorder back to and across Goose River. Sherlin returned the next day
      with 200 prisoners and a command of encouraged men. This aroused great
      jealousy with the cavalry officers, and made him the subject of many
      remarks. But he went quietly back to his command of infantry without any
      exultation or mention of his victory.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Sherlin and Gen. Anderson that evening were speaking of our cavalry,
      when Sherlin remarked that they only wanted some one to teach them how to
      fight.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is true,' said Gen. Anderson; 'we must obtain consent to go out and
      attack the enemy whenever and wherever we may find him. We now have
      re-enforcements, our army is fresh and well supplied in all respects.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General commanding finding this feeling existing, and seeing that his
      re-enforcements had all come forward and were in camp, amounting to some
      14,000, while Biggs had only received the 5,000 cavalry under Van Doring,
      he felt that he could afford to make a forward movement and attack his
      antagonist wherever he might be found. So he commenced by directing that
      our forces were to make Goose River our line for the present, by first
      driving the enemy to the south side of the same, and if possible force him
      out of this part of the country.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherlin's division and two brigades of cavalry were to march to Eagle
      Cove and thence to Columbiana; Sleeman's division, with other troops, were
      to form the center; the left was to move on Shelltown;&mdash;the whole to
      concentrate on and along the north bank of Goose River. Gen. Corbin, being
      in advance on the road leading to Columbiana, met Van Doring at Spring
      Hill, and after five hours' hard fighting surrendered his whole command.
      When this news reached Rosenfelt, who was still at Murphy's Hill, it
      disturbed him much. The troops having now marched for a week over very bad
      roads through rain and mud, he directed them to return to their former
      positions, 'having accomplished all that the commanding General desired,'
      as he said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Kentucky was at this time infested with raiders and guerrillas. Gen.
      Broomfield, who had about that time been sent to the West to command the
      Department of Kentucky, soon cleared that State of these pests. Their mode
      of warfare on either side was merely harassing without accomplishing any
      great results. Very soon Rosenfelt's troops were again within his old camp
      lines, and Forrester commenced annoying him in many ways. Gen. Papson
      being at Rosenfelt's Headquarters, in conversation remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'If you will allow Gen. Anderson, of my corps, to take command of a
      division of your cavalry, and give him instructions that Forrester must be
      driven beyond Goose River and kept there, I will guarantee good results.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rosenfelt readily assented, and the arrangements were made and the order
      given. The command started, and by rapid marches came up to Forrester at a
      point near Auburnville, and drove him as far as Winter Hill, a point where
      the general headquarters of the rebel cavalry had been for some days. Gen.
      Anderson charged down upon them with his whole force in regular old
      English cavalry style, with drawn sabers. The rebel cavalry made stubborn
      resistance, but our force drove them from their position with much
      slaughter. They retreated in great confusion, and were closely pursued and
      sorely pressed until they were forced to cross Goose River at different
      points. The country was now cleared of them for the present. Gen. Anderson
      returned with 600 prisoners. This ended the raids, and our army was not
      subjected to these harassing exploits again while it remained at Murphy's
      Hill. During these many annoyances by the rebel cavalry our troops were
      sent after them so frequently and marched so rapidly, and at times such
      great distances, that they often became weary and footsore.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The day after Gen. Anderson returned from driving Forrester out of this
      portion of the country a division of infantry under Sleeman returned from
      a very long and circuitous march. On the detail for guard duty that night
      was a boy from one of the Michigan regiments, (the 1st Michigan I think,)
      who during the night was found asleep on his watch. He was arrested and
      taken to the guard-house. The young man was greatly troubled. He had been
      a good soldier; had never shirked any duty imposed upon him. The next day
      he was reported by Serg't Smith as being found asleep while on duty. This
      was a serious matter,&mdash;the penalty being death if found guilty. The
      report was taken to Gen. Sleeman, and by him transmitted to Gen. Rosenfelt
      with a request that he order the Court-Martial, if one should be decided
      upon. The General at once ordered the Court. I never have believed that
      severe punishments in the army were productive of good discipline. The
      best soldiers are the kindest men, and the most successful are those who
      inflict the fewest severe punishments upon their men. The detail for the
      Court was made and the charges filed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Court held its sessions at Gen. Rosenfelt's Headquarters. The poor
      boy was brought out of the guardhouse in the presence of the Court. He was
      20 years old, very slight, light complexion, light auburn hair, large blue
      eyes, delicate frame, and, in fact, looked almost as much like a girl as a
      boy. His appearance made a deep impression upon the members of the Court;
      great sympathy was felt for him. The Judge-Advocate asked him if he had
      any objections to the Court, which was composed of officers from Gen.
      Sleeman's Division, with Gen. Sleeman as President of the Court. The boy
      answered that he had no objections; 'for,' said he, 'I do not know any of
      the officers. I know but few persons in the army. I know only my
      messmates. I am not acquainted with any of the officers of my own company.
      I know their names, but have no personal acquaintance with either of
      them.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you never talk with any of your company officers?' inquired the
      Judge-Advocate.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' replied the youth; 'I have never asked a favor since I have
      been in the army. I have obeyed orders, and strictly performed my duty and
      asked no questions.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Have you any relatives?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sir; I have an aged father and mother, and one sister.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What was your business before entering the service?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I was a sales-boy in the wholesale dry-goods store of Baldwin &amp;
      Chandler, in Detroit, Mich., where my parents live.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Have you written to your parents or sister since your arrest?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; I asked permission to do so, but it was refused me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Sleeman, an old man, full of sympathy and kind feelings, on the
      impulse of the moment said, 'That was an outrage.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Judge-Advocate reminded the General that such remarks were not proper
      in the presence of the Court.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General, 'I spoke before I thought; but the impropriety
      of the remark does not change my opinion.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The charges were read to the boy, charging him that in this, 'he, James
      Whitcomb, a private soldier, was regularly detailed and placed on guard
      duty, and that he slept while on post in the face of the enemy, thereby
      endangering the Army of the United States.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Judge-Advocate advised the boy to plead 'not guilty,' which he did.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this moment Capt. Jackson Lyon came along where the Court was in
      session, and for the first time heard of this trial. He listened for a
      moment and heard the name of the boy mentioned, and it struck him at once
      that it might be Seraine's brother. He waited until the Court adjourned
      and asked permission to speak to the boy. It being granted, he ascertained
      that James Whitcomb was the brother of Seraine, who had gone South in
      search of Henry. He told the boy to be of good cheer&mdash;to admit
      nothing; that when they proved the charge, as perhaps they would, to ask
      permission to make a statement, and then to tell all about his march; the
      reason for his inability to keep awake, and all about his condition on
      that night, and that he, Capt. Jackson Lyon, would look after him; but not
      to mention him as his friend, but as one only feeling a sympathy for him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson wrote to me that day all about the case, and thought it was best
      that his father and mother should not be made aware of his arrest and
      trial, but that I should write to the President all about the case, and do
      no more until he (Jackson) should arrive. My son Jackson was a very
      cool-headed man, and always did everything in the manner that would create
      the least excitement or suspicion. You see, he had a plan in a moment for
      the safety of this poor boy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, to get back. The next day the Court reassembled at 12 o'clock and
      proceeded with the trial. The witnesses were sworn. Serg't Smith exhibited
      the detail for the guard, as well as the detail from the boy's company,
      and the report of the detail to him with James Whitcomb's name on the
      same. He then showed the time for the boy's guard-duty to commence on that
      relief, and finally, by the Officer of the Guard who went around with the
      relief guard, that the boy was found asleep and did not arouse from his
      slumber when he was challenged, but that the Sergeant of the Guard had to
      shake him quite hard to arouse him. This, you can see, was very strong and
      hard to get over."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush, "that was a strong case. I was hoping to hear that
      there was a mistake about it."
    </p>
    <p>
      Maj. Clymer said: "Well, I hope he was acquitted. I have slept many a time
      on my horse during a hard march, when if I had been placed on guard-duty I
      would have gone to sleep in five minutes."
    </p>
    <p>
      "So have I," said Capt. Zeke Inglesby.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, yes. I have no doubt of that; but it is not the men who commit acts
      against law that are always punished, but those who are caught. These men
      seemed to think this a terrible crime in this boy, and yet, perhaps, there
      was not one of them who could have done differently under the same
      circumstances.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After the witnesses had been heard against the poor boy, he showed great
      mental suffering and agony; the disgrace to his parents and sister was
      what troubled him so much. His company officers were sworn, and stated
      that prior to this no complaint had ever been made against the boy. That
      although they only knew him as a soldier, they had always observed his
      neatness and soldierly appearance and bearing; they all thought that the
      march the two days before and until 9 o'clock the night on which he was
      found asleep on post, was calculated to tire out a boy of his frail
      organization.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Chief Surgeon stated that a boy of his constitution would be very
      likely to drop to sleep anywhere after such a strain upon his physical
      strength.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This closed the evidence with the exception of one witness. The boy asked
      if he could make a statement to the Court. Some discussion arose on this
      point. The Court was cleared, and Jackson said that he afterwards learned
      that old Gen. Sleeman grew very angry at the idea of refusing an innocent
      boy a chance to say a word in his own defense. Finally, it was agreed that
      the boy might make his statement. He arose, and, with a tremulous voice
      and much agitation, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gentlemen of the Court: I am a poor boy. My life is of no value to me,
      and but little to my country. I have risked it several times without fear
      or nervousness. For my parents' sake I would like to go through this war
      with an honorable record. To take my life would do me but little harm. I
      can meet death as a true soldier. But what can this great Government gain
      by taking my life? You can inflict ruin, distress and misery upon an old
      man and woman, and upon my queenly sister, who is now going through more
      perils, if I am correctly informed, than any of us. I came to the army not
      for gain. I was getting much more pay without risking my life, but I felt
      it my duty to aid in sustaining our Government. I did not dream, however,
      that in the event that I should escape death from the hands of the enemies
      of our country that, for an unhappy result entirely unavoidable, my
      comrades-in-arms would hasten to make a sacrifice of me. Were I guilty of
      anything that I could have avoided, then I would not ask for leniency; but
      this I could not avoid. That I slept on my post I will not deny; but I
      pray you hear my excuse. It is this: Two days before this offense was
      committed, we had marched through rain and mud some twenty miles in
      pursuit (as it was said) of Forrester's cavalry. I did not see many horse
      tracks in the road, however, and took it that our forces had captured all
      their horses, and that the rebels were taking it on foot, as we were.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Here Gen. Sleeman laughed, and said <i>sotto voce</i>: 'That boy ought to
      be put in command of our cavalry, instead of being shot.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The night of this march my messmate, John Martin, a boy of my own age
      and my neighbor before coming to the army, was taken quite ill. It was his
      turn to be on guard. I took his guard duty that night, and was entirely
      without sleep. When not on post I was attending to him, as he would have
      done for me. The next day John was not able to carry his knapsack and gun
      on the march, and as we had no transportation, I carried his as well as my
      own. The burden was very great for me, and when we arrived in camp I was
      completely exhausted. John was not able to stand my guard, and when I told
      the Sergeant my condition, he would not excuse me, and gave as a reason
      that I had no business to carry John's gun and knapsack, inasmuch as I had
      no orders from him to do so. I think the Sergeant would do much better as
      a General than as a Sergeant. I may do him injustice, and I would not do
      that for the world, but I do believe that he entertains the same high
      opinion of himself that I do of him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "At which remark old Gen. Sleeman laughed again, and said, so as to be
      heard, 'That boy will be a man some day, and, by the eternal, it would be
      a crime&mdash;yes, a murder&mdash;to shoot him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Continuing, James Whitcomb said: 'This, gentlemen of the Court, is my
      excuse, no more, no less. I hope that John Martin may be called to verify
      my statement.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the boy sat down the whole Court were in tears.
    </p>
    <p>
      "John Martin was called, and he did verify everything that had been stated
      by James Whitcomb. This closed the evidence in the case. The Court
      adjourned until the next day at 12 o'clock. When they met they began the
      consideration of the verdict. The Judge-Advocate charged the Court that
      the evidence was clear and conclusive; that the law fixed the penalty;
      that there was no way out of it; they must find the fact that he did sleep
      on his post, and that fact being found, the verdict must be death.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Court was two days coming to a conclusion. When they did, my God, it
      was enough to make a man's blood run cold in his veins. They found him
      guilty on all the charges and specifications, and sentenced him to be shot
      to death, with only ten days' respite. The sentence was approved, and
      orders given to manacle the boy and double his guard. Gen. Sleeman raved
      like a madman, and came near resigning; said if the boy was shot he would
      at once resign. As soon as the judgment of the Court was known, Jackson
      took a leave of absence for ten days and left on the train that evening
      for home. He came, and on his arrival was looking like a ghost. All ran to
      him to welcome him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He soon assumed his wonted calmness, and talked with his mother, Mary
      Anderson and Jennie, as well as the little girls, telling them all about
      the army. His mother was still sick in bed over the murder of our son
      Stephen; but we all enjoyed seeing Jackson, and were glad to know that
      Peter and Gen. Anderson were well. Our family, you will observe, was not
      very large at this time. Jackson made Aunt Martha happy by telling her
      that Ham was well, and was behaving splendidly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Thank de good Laud for dat. I always 'spects to hear he killed. But I
      knows Ham; he am awful coward. He allers runs off when dere is any danger.
      I have to look out for dat.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson had a full report of the proceedings of the Court-Martial so far
      as the testimony and the boy's statement was concerned. He read the whole
      statement over to Jennie (David's widow), Mary Anderson and myself. As he
      read the boy's statement the two ladies burst into tears. Mary Anderson
      arose and walked the floor, looking like a Queen, and seemingly much
      excited. Finally she said&mdash;I shall ever remember her words:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My God, what does all this mean? Has the great Father forsaken this
      family? Four have already lost their lives, and one now suffering in some
      loathsome prison if alive; my husband and Peter nearly at death's door on
      more than one occasion; Seraine Whitcomb, a lovely girl, with her only
      brother in the army (he a mere boy), she leaves her old father and mother
      to take the chances of her life through the lines searching for one of our
      family, and now her only brother under sentence of death for what he could
      not help doing. Capt. Jackson, what do you propose?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson replied that some one must proceed to Washington at once, and
      that he thought it was not best to let the boy's parents in Detroit know
      the facts, they being old people and alone (according to the statement of
      the boy), and as the young lady is doubtless searching for Henry, as we
      all surmise from her letter to our father, it is certainly our duty to
      look after this boy's case ourselves. I have only ten days' leave from my
      duty, and therefore brought these papers, thinking that father might
      perhaps go to see the President.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mary Anderson spoke up at once and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; no, sir. Your father will not go. He must not leave Aunt Sarah
      in her present condition. I will go; yes, I will go at once. Get me a
      ticket, I want no trunk; my satchel will do. I will be off on the first
      train.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jennie said, 'Why, Mary, you will not go, will you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, I am going. I am determined to do so. It is settled; so do not
      attempt to stop me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Jennie, 'Uncle Daniel, what shall we do?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I replied, 'She is determined on it, and we will just help her to get off
      at once.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "So the ticket was procured and Mary was off with a good-bye, taking with
      her a full statement of the case made out by Jackson, also his letter, and
      a letter from me to the President. Under the circumstances this was a
      painful trip to her&mdash;the anxiety as to her success; the fact that she
      knew nothing about the family in whose behalf she was enlisted. She a
      stranger to the President, how should she approach him? What could she say
      to him? Suppose he would refuse to interpose in behalf of the boy? And a
      thousand inquiries would come to her mind to annoy her. She slept none on
      her way, but finally arrived safely in Washington, and went directly to
      the Executive Mansion without stopping to take a mouthful of food or a
      moment's repose.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When she reached the threshold of the mansion she came near fainting; her
      courage and strength both seemed to leave her all at once. Presently her
      strength returned, and she asked to be admitted. The usher said, 'I will
      see,' and took her name to the President; also my letter. The President
      was alone. She could not speak. The President came forward and took her by
      the hand and greeted her most kindly, saying that he almost knew her; that
      he knew much of her through me, as I had spoken of her in connection with
      her husband. The President said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Your brave husband is so well known to me through my friend Mr. Lyon,
      and through his daring on the field, that you would need no introduction
      more than that I should know who you are; and I take it that you are on an
      errand of mercy, as I am sure you could not be here to ask anything for
      your husband, as I would do anything for him, as he knows, merely for the
      asking by himself or my friend Lyon.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Mr. President; you will never be troubled by me in that way. I am
      truly on an errand of mercy and justice'; and here she broke down and
      wept.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When she recovered she said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. President, my errand is to save the destruction of a good family.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She then recited the facts as to the two old people, and that Seraine,
      the only daughter, was now on an errand of mercy South somewhere.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President replied that he remembered giving her a letter at the
      request of his friend Daniel Lyon, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My dear Mrs. Anderson, there is hardly anything that I would not do for
      any of Mr. Lyon's family, as well as Gen. Anderson and yourself; and,
      certainly, if to prevent a calamity to such a family as you describe Mr.
      Whitcomb's to be, I would do anything that would be proper and reasonable
      for me to do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She was very much encouraged by these remarks, and began to feel more at
      ease.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President, seeing this, asked her many questions about her husband's
      health, and also about my family. When she spoke of Stephen's foul murder,
      the President walked the floor and remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Most diabolical&mdash;fiendish.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      ("Little did he or she then suppose that it was her own brother that had
      committed this wicked and cruel murder.")
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time she was so much encouraged that she handed him the letter
      and statement of Jackson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President read the letter, and then read and reread Jackson's
      statement. Great tears rolled down his bronzed cheeks as he read the
      statement. He tapped a bell, and sent for the Secretary of War. The
      Secretary soon came, and greeted Mrs. Anderson very cordially on being
      introduced. The President asked him to take a seat, and handed him the
      statement. He read it, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I will at once see if any papers in this case have been forwarded.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "During all this time imagine the suspense and fears of Mary Anderson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Secretary sent to the Judge-Advocate-General, and found that the
      papers had just arrived.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Let them be brought to me immediately.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "When they were placed before him he read them over carefully, remarking,
      when he had finished, that they were exactly as stated by Capt. Lyon. He
      handed them to the Secretary and asked him to read them, which he did, and
      laid them down without a word of comment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After some conversation between the two men, the President turned to her
      and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mrs. Anderson, cheer up, weep no more; your friend shall not be hurt!
      Instead of showing himself unworthy of clemency he has proven himself a
      noble boy. The kindness which he showed to his messmate and neighbor boy
      was enough to have commended him to mercy. He should have been
      complimented for his kindness and excused from duty, instead of having it
      imposed upon him. You can go home and bear the glad tidings to his father
      and mother that their boy shall be saved for a better fate.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mary Anderson, trembling with emotion, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. President, you are so very kind, sir. But, if you will pardon me,
      his father and mother know nothing of their boy's trouble. We kept it from
      them, believing it would have caused them great distress. We desire to
      keep it from them.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you say that his father and mother do not know of this, nor that you
      are here?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. President, they are not aware of the case.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mrs. Anderson, that was very considerate in your friends and yourself,
      to keep this from them for the present at least.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President then wrote, with his own hand, a telegram, ordering the
      suspension of sentence against James Whitcomb&mdash;that he had been fully
      pardoned&mdash;signed it and sent it to the office with directions that
      the dispatch be sent at once. Mary Anderson on her knees thanked the
      President from the fullness of her heart. He bade her rise; said he had
      done nothing that she should thank him for; that if he had permitted such
      a sentence to be carried out he never could have forgiven himself. He bade
      her go home and carry the good tidings to her friends. He told her to give
      me and my family his kindest regards. She then left with a light heart.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She went directly to the train, forgetting that she had eaten nothing
      during the day. She returned to us one of the happiest persons that ever
      lived, and you may depend upon it that we all shared in her joy. Capt.
      Jackson had returned to his command prior to Mary's return from Wash
      ington. When we all got through with the family talk and Mary had eaten
      her dinner, she gave us a full account of her trip, her agonies and
      sensations on meeting the President. She was exceedingly happy in her
      details about her trip and her success; but, strange to say, she never
      alluded to it again voluntarily, and would, as much as possible, avoid
      conversation on the subject when spoken to in reference to it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson had asked that James Whitcomb be detailed from his regiment
      and assigned to him as an Orderly at his Headquarters, which was done. And
      again all was moving on quietly in the field."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Capt. Inglesby, "as I before stated, there would have been
      warm times in that camp had they shot that boy. The whole camp had heard
      the facts about his helping his comrade, and the soldiers with one voice
      said he should not be executed. His pardon was a Godsend to the officers
      who were intending to carry out the sentence. During all my experience
      (and I was through the whole war) I never knew such a mutinous feeling in
      the army as that sentence created."
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams remarked that in all his reading and experience in life there
      had not been a female character brought to his notice who had shown the
      will, determination and good judgment that Mrs. Anderson had from the
      beginning of the war; her fixed Union principles; her determination to
      make any and all sacrifices for the cause of her country; her persistence
      in hunting for her husband when all others were sure of his death at
      Dolinsburg&mdash;few women like her have lived in our time. "God bless
      her, whether she is living or dead!"
    </p>
    <p>
      The tears rolled down the old man's cheeks, but he uttered not one word in
      response.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XII.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     MORGANSON'S RAID AND BATTLE OF CHEROKEE RUN.&mdash;THE REBEL
     CAVALRYMEN WHIRL THROUGH INDIANA AND OHIO.&mdash;BEATEN AND
     CAPTURED.&mdash;KNIGHTS OF THE GOLDEN CIRCLE CONTINUE THEIR
     MACHINATIONS.

     "If that rebellion
     Came like itself, in base and abject routs,
     Led on by bloody youth, guarded with rage,
     You revered father, and these noble lords
     Had not been here to dress the ugly form
     Of base and bloody insurrection."
     &mdash;Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      "After the long-continued idleness of the Army of the Center around
      Murphy's Hill, the people began to clamor for a movement of some decisive
      character.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During Gen. Rosenfelt's inactivity, Gen. Silent had moved with the Army
      of the West against Gen. Pendleton, who had continued to obstruct
      Conception River by holding Victor's Hill, as well as the grand bluffs
      below. Gen. Silent had made some of the most wonderful marches and
      successes ever known. He had opened ways for the water to flow from the
      river into the lands; had cut canals through at different points; had run
      the batteries of an hundred guns with his transports laden with supplies
      for his army; marched on the opposite side of the river below Pendleton,
      crossing his army below the Grand Bluffs in one day and night; moved out
      against the enemy, who was in superior force, cutting loose from his own
      base of supplies, and fought him in six hardly-contested battles with
      victorious results each time, and he finally succeeded in hemming
      Pendleton inside his fortifications at Victor's Hill and forcing him, with
      his entire army, to surrender unconditionally.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President had also in the meantime placed Gen. Meader in command of
      the Army of the East on account of the constant failure of other
      commanders during the Spring campaigns. Soon after assuming command Meador
      had gained a great victory over the enemy at Gotlenburg, and had driven
      him back across Grand River to his own ground. The enemy had become so
      encouraged by his victories over our armies heretofore, that he concluded
      to try a second invasion of the loyal States.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The people who desired the success of the Union forces were greatly
      rejoiced over the victory at Gotlenburg and in the West by Gen. Silent,
      and by them Rosenfelt was constantly urged to do something by way of
      giving some activity to his army. But he hesitated and thought the heat of
      Summer was too great in that climate for his men to march and endure the
      fatigues of a campaign. This was so discouraging to his troops that many
      of them sought relief by obtaining a leave of absence and returning home
      for a few days. Among those who returned were Gen. Anderson and my son
      Peter. When they arrived at home all greeted them with many hearty
      welcomes. My wife by this time had so far recovered as to be up a portion
      of the day, and the return of the General and Peter seemed to revive her
      drooping spirits. The children were overjoyed and Aunt Martha was as much
      delighted as any of the family, and repeated her confidence in the "good
      Laud's" having saved the General for some good purpose. Finally she could
      not restrain herself any longer, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Massa Gen'l, what you do wid Ham? Whar is he? I 'spect he be kill and
      you done 'eluded you not tell ole Marfa'.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Martha,' said the General; 'Ham is well. I left him with Capt.
      Jackson and Capt. Day to take care of our traps.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, dat's all right. I feered he kill.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Aunty; he is all right.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day Joseph Dent came in from the farm and told us he had learned
      the night before that a meeting of a few of the leading men had been held
      at Windsor, Canada, and that meetings were to be held at different places
      in the Northern States by prominent Knights of the Circle to consider what
      was best to be done, and also to appoint delegates to meet somewhere in
      Canada at a time and place to be hereafter designated, and that several
      propositions were being considered about work which would be undertaken
      very soon; such as destroying property, raiding in the North, releasing
      prisoners, etc.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This information was of such a character that we deemed it important to
      have a full report of what was at the time being done in Canada, as that
      seemed to be the base of the enemy's operations for our part of the
      country, and inasmuch as Peter had promised James Whitcomb, now Orderly to
      Gen. Anderson, that he would go to Detroit and visit his aged parents and
      satisfy them of his innocence should they have learned of his misfortune
      in having been court-martialed and condemned, we concluded that this would
      be an excellent opportunity for him to pass over to Windsor or elsewhere
      in Canada and gather what information he could. This being understood, he
      left at once, desirous that no time should be lost during his leave of
      absence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The family being gathered in the parlor that evening, Gen. Anderson said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mary, now give us your experience as a visitor at the White House; how
      the President appeared to you, etc.?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mary related what had transpired in a modest way, saying in conclusion
      that nothing but the feeling aroused in her breast by the outrage that was
      about to be perpetrated upon that poor, innocent boy could have induced
      her to have undertaken such an expedition. She said she could do anything
      except to ask favors. Said she:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Tom, my dear, you need have no fears about my ever becoming a lobbyist
      in Washington, or a courtier at the White House. I have tried appealing to
      the President once, and although successful that time, and treated
      courteously and kindly by that big-hearted and noble old patriot, yet I
      have hardly recovered from my scare up to this time; and now I do hope
      that you will never mention this again, for it does really give me a
      palpitation of the heart whenever the subject is alluded to. I am a
      coward, I know I am, and am frightened still.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Mary, you did a noble act, and I am the prouder of you for it.' He
      kissed her and she sank down in her chair overcome with emotion. We then
      changed the subject, and the General entertained us by recitals of the
      trials and vicissitudes of the army. We were all enjoying the visit of the
      General very much and hoped to have a pleasant time, but a few days after
      his arrival the country about Allentown became greatly alarmed and
      excited.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Morganson, of whom I have heretofore spoken, had crossed from
      Kentucky at or near Louis City into Indiana, and was raiding the country,
      taking horses, wagons, and all kinds of property that could serve any
      purpose whatever in aiding the rebellion or in facilitating its movements.
      Stores were pillaged, houses plundered, banks robbed, and farms laid
      waste. The people were taken entirely by surprise, and the only thing that
      could be resorted to to meet the emergency that was upon them, was for the
      loyal citizens along the raider's path before and behind to assemble and
      make resistance and obstruction to his march. Gen. Anderson, comprehending
      the situation, at once gathered together a few men and started in pursuit
      of Morganson. He collected men and material as he went. He also aroused
      the people to action everywhere. Morganson's force was being recruited
      from the Golden Circle as he passed through the country.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0016" id="linkimage-0016">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0206.jpg" width="100%" alt="Morganson's Raid 206 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "That community was never so thoroughly excited before. Many murders were
      committed on his line of march, and this one had lost his horses, that one
      had his house plundered; this town had been sacked, and in some instances
      burned, and so on.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson made his march as rapidly as he could with raw men and
      horses. He finally struck Morganson's rear and forced him to make a stand.
      Gen. Anderson dismounted his men and told every man to cover himself
      behind a tree where it could be done. The contest lasted for about an
      hour, when a small body of men who had been gathered together in advance
      of the raiders, struck him in the rear, as he was then facing, and caused
      a great stampede, and his force broke in various directions through the
      woods. Morganson turned upon this small force and drove it back, making
      his escape. Gen. Anderson followed him up closely, however, forcing him to
      change his course in the direction of the river. Gen. Broomfield had
      withdrawn a small force from Kentucky, which finally joined Gen. Anderson.
      Morganson was preparing to cross the river at a point near an island, the
      water being shallow there. Gen. Anderson with his raw recruits and about
      100 of Broom-field's men at once assaulted him, broke his line, and killed
      and wounded many of his men as they were attempting to cross the river.
      After hard fighting for a few moments Morganson and those of his command
      that were still with him surrendered.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This ended the raiders and their foolish exploits. The men who had
      volunteered to follow Gen. Anderson were of all ages and sizes&mdash;from
      the schoolboy to the grandfather. None of them had been in the army or at
      any time seen service, so that they were without any sort of discipline,
      with the exception of a few who were at home on furlough from their
      regiments, and some of Gen. Broomfield's command. But Gen. Anderson said
      that they fought like veterans, each one in his own way. Morganson and his
      command were taken to Camp Chase for safe keeping, and Gen. Anderson
      returned to Allentown to enjoy the leave of absence interrupted by the
      raiders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Joseph Dent came in the next morning after Gen. Anderson's return, and
      told us that when Morganson entered Indiana on his raid the Golden Circles
      were notified, and were getting ready to join him and make war all over
      the State, but that he appeared too soon for them; that on account of his
      (Dent's) illness he had not been able to advise us earlier."
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams inquired who this Gen. Morganson was.
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel said: "He was part of Forrester's command, that had raided
      around Rosenfelt so much during the previous Winter and Spring. He had
      crossed the Combination River to the east of Rosenfelt at Carthage, moving
      nearly due south by way of Greenberry, avoiding all points at which there
      were Union troops. He doubtless believed either that the members of the
      Golden Circle were ready to join him, armed and equipped, or that his raid
      would strike consternation into the hearts of the people, inasmuch as our
      armies were all far away from where he proposed to lay the scene of his
      audacious exploits. But he made a mistake when he began to take horses and
      other property from all alike, whether Union men or rebel sympathizers.
      This changed the sentiments of many people very rapidly."
    </p>
    <p>
      Said Maj. Clymer: "What has become of Gen. Morgan-son? I have not heard of
      him since the war."
    </p>
    <p>
      "He was killed somewhere in Tennessee soon after his escape from Camp
      Chase, so I have been informed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During Gen. Anderson's absence in pursuit of Morgan-son, Peter was
      traveling rapidly through Canada. He returned the day following Gen.
      Anderson's from his capture of the raiders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The people everywhere seemed to be greatly rejoiced at the General's
      success. He received a great ovation from the citizens of Allentown, and
      they cheered whenever he made his appearance. This caused him to keep very
      close to the house, as he was not fond of demonstration. The people,
      however, flocked to see him, and many of them could see great virtues in
      our family who, prior to that time, did not know us because we were not
      good enough for their society. So you see their own safety was the
      patriotic spark that burned brightly in their bosoms. But this is human
      nature. Selfishness seems to pervade nearly all, as is evidenced every
      day. Many of those who wanted the rebellion to succeed did so not because
      they were really rebels, but because they had said that we could not
      conquer them, and were willing to see our Government destroyed, merely to
      get a chance in the future to say to every one, 'I told you so.' These
      people now want the Government placed in the hands of its enemies for the
      same reason, so as to say, 'You cannot keep the control out of the hands
      of such able and brave men as these.' Thus, you see, it is in many merely
      a selfish pride of former expressed opinions."
    </p>
    <p>
      "That is a new idea, Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams; "but I am not sure but
      there is much in what you say."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, Doctor; experience and close observation have taught me many things
      that I would have been slow to believe years ago. I am wandering, however,
      from what I was stating.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next evening after Peter's return we were all at tea and while at the
      table Aunt Sarah, my good wife, asked Peter the condition of his foot.
      Peter replied that it was nearly well; he did not suffer from it except
      occasionally when he caught cold in it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You must be very careful, Peter,' said she; 'I am fearful about it. You
      know how your brother James lingered and finally died with a mere cut on
      his hand. I was disturbed about your wound last night in my sleep. I was
      dreaming about it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, mother,' said Peter, 'you seem to be dreaming something
      constantly, and will continue to do so, so long as you allow yourself to
      be worried.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "But Peter ceased speaking on the subject, and his face took the sad
      expression that seemed to have fixed itself upon him. I then spoke up to
      relieve the matter and said, 'Wife, you must not worry so much. You are
      just able to be out, and I fear you will make yourself sick again. Peter
      will take care of himself&mdash;at least I hope so.7
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Martha seemed to be listening to our conversation, and (having been
      greatly indulged by all our family on account of marked kindness to Gen.
      Anderson as well as to all the rest of the family) here chimed in and
      said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Marsa Lyon, I tells you dat you is wrong on dat pint. De mans don't know
      how to take kear of demsefs. Now, dars Ham. He's like to get kill any day,
      he am. He don't know nuffin, he don't.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson and Peter laughed when she spoke of Ham getting killed.
      Peter seemed to lose for the time-being his sad countenance, when he
      remembered about Ham getting under the brush at Stone Run.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Martha knew nothing about Ham's precipitate retreat during the last
      battle, so she continued by saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Jes' see, Massa Tom, de Gen'l dar. Whar he bin if he lef wid de mans
      when he got shotted at dat fight at Dolins-burg? He done bin dead sho.
      Dars whar he bin. I tell you de good Laud know who he trus' him wid; yes
      sah, he do. So he put him wid me and den he make my ole head cifer out de
      cures what fotched him out. Jes' kase he want Marsa for good work, dat's
      why. What would Ham do curin' him up? No, sah, he not know how, and de
      Laud no trus' him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter said: 'Aunt Martha, you rather like the Lord, I take it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sah, I do. He be good. He fotched de poor darkies out ob workin'
      all de time for nuffin for dem Sesh, and he know what he doin'. He goin'
      to let dem Sesh 'spect dat dey whip dem Yanks affer while, but he not let
      dem do it. He jes' coaxin' dem on till he git good men hold of de army,
      den dey all git smash up. Jes' like Genl Tom, de Laud save him for dat.
      Don't you see dat? My! when Marsa Tom git after dem Sesh, dey done gits
      ebry time, dey do; don't dey, Marsa Lyon.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I agreed with her and the rest laughed. She finally cut her speech short
      and retired to the kitchen.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After tea Gen. Anderson gave us quite an amusing account of his little
      improvised army that followed Morgan-son. He said no braver set of men
      ever marched, but that it was very hard to tell his men from the raiders
      when they got together; that some were riding in saddles and some without,
      substituting a doubled up blanket or quilt; some were on old and some were
      on young horses; some were on ponies and some on mules, some wore
      'stove-pipe' hats, some caps, some straw hats, and some were without
      either. Some had on frock, some dress, and some round-coats, and many
      entirely without coats of any kind; some with boots, some with shoes, and
      some entirely barefoot. Take them all in all, they were in dress <i>à la</i>
      Falstaff's troop, but they were a success, and did what the Army of the
      Center, under Rosenfelt, had failed to do, and that was to capture the
      rebel cavalry. This raid of Morganson was an audacious adventure,
      doubtless encouraged by the Knights of the Golden Circle, and had he
      waited long enough I have no doubt that we would have had an uprising in
      Indiana that would have been very troublesome to put down. It was quite
      fortunate that it occurred when it did."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Dr. Adams; "I have no doubt that plans were being perfected
      about that time and later on for a general raiding and plunder of many
      cities, as well as portions of the North outside of cities, where we could
      be seriously damaged."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel resumed, saying: "During that evening we discussed matters
      generally, but Peter felt very much disappointed at his being absent in
      Canada while Gen. Anderson was bagging Morganson. He said that it was just
      his luck to miss everything of this kind, but that he always had the luck
      to get into some hard place in front of the enemy, and usually get hurt in
      some way or other, but that when it came to getting rebels into a place
      where they could be easily whipped or captured or chased out of the
      country, the luck seemed always to fall to Gen. Anderson. He turned to the
      General, and with a twinkle of the eye asked him if he had Ham with him to
      assist in hiving these Sesh. The General laughed and said no; that Ham was
      back watching out for the Army of the Center and keeping Gen. Forrester
      from coming in some morning and taking away our trunks and camp equipage.
      At this they both laughed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter said: 'Ham will not have quite the trouble that we have all had
      heretofore since Forrester's command has been depleted by Morganson's
      capture.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' replied the General; 'he will only need to watch one of them now.'
      The conversation then turned on Peter's trip into Canada.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I inquired if he saw Mr. and Mrs. Whitcomb. He said that he spent one
      night at their house; said they were nice old people, very religious, and
      lovely in every respect; that they were very proud of their children and
      spoke of James as a brave and good boy. They knew nothing whatever about
      his having been in trouble. When he told them that he knew him and that he
      was on duty with Gen. Anderson, they were delighted, and asked many
      questions about the army, our prospects, etc. They spoke of Seraine as
      their lovely daughter; knew about her mission, her fondness for Henry,
      and, in fact, gave him much information about Henry prior to the war that
      we did not know. Altogether his stay with them was very pleasant. After
      hearing about these good people, in whom we all felt an interest, I
      insisted on his now giving us a full report of what he had found out about
      the situation in Canada in reference to the conspiracy and conspirators.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He stated that on leaving Detroit, Mich., he went directly to Windsor,
      and while there became acquainted with several gentlemen, one from Chicago
      in particular by the name of John Wall. Peter, having learned all about
      the Golden Circle, their signs, passwords, etc., had no trouble in making
      himself known, and, as he represented that he was from Nashville, Tenn.,
      he got along without being suspected by any one. Wall and he became
      friends at once, and as they had rooms adjacent at the hotel they were
      together the first night in Peter's room until very late. Wall knew all
      about Morganson's raid, but not about his failure and capture. Peter
      learned that on his way home from the Detroit papers. Wall told Peter that
      he feared Morganson would not succeed in obtaining many recruits, as the
      authorities in Canada at the head of the organization had not furnished
      the arms that were promised to their friends in Indiana and Ohio; that he
      was at that time there for the purpose of procuring arms for Illinois, and
      that he had been sent there to see Mr. Jacob Thomlinson and a Mr. C. C.
      Carey on that business. He said he was to have the arms smuggled through
      to Chicago, where they would be subject to the orders of one Mr. N. Judy
      Cornington, and that the intention was to release the prisoners at Chicago
      and Bock Island at a time to be agreed upon for Camp Chase, Chicago, and
      other places. At this point Gen. Anderson inquired if Wall was a man about
      five feet eight inches in height, heavy build, gray eyes and light hair
      mixed with gray, about half and half. Peter replied in the affirmative.
      The General said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'He is the same man Wall that I met in company with Cornington, Buckner
      and Eagle when I was in Chicago on my voyage of discovery.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No doubt of it,' said Peter. Peter continued by saying that Wall gave
      him full particulars as to what was intended. He said that so soon as arms
      could be procured and the prisoners released it would be made so hot for
      the Abolitionists, as he called the Union men, that they would be glad to
      call their army back from the South in order to protect themselves against
      fire and plunder in the North; that men were now organizing to burn many
      of the cities North, and if that did not bring the Abolitionists to terms
      other methods would be resorted to, but that the destruction of property
      would be effective, as the North cared more for their property than they
      did for the Government. The next day they met a man by the name of Tucker,
      who was on his way to Montreal, where he was to meet Jacob Thomlinson and
      Mr. Carey, in order to consult with them about what was to be done in the
      direction mentioned by Wall.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said that arms must be procured at once; that the friends North were
      ready but that no means had yet been provided so that they could act. He
      thought that if Jacob Thomlinson did not have the arms in Canada he should
      at once proceed or send to England for them; that he was ready himself to
      perform the journey. To this Wall replied 'That is all that is wanted in
      Illinois.' Tucker said that already men were in England procuring and
      preparing material only recently discovered that would burn up all the
      cities of the North without endangering the parties applying it, and
      should this fail something else must be resorted to; that the Confederacy
      could not and must not fail. He was in favor of assassinating every
      leading man North if absolutely necessary to procure their independence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter met several other Southern men while in Canada, as well as quite a
      number of Northern men, who were in the conspiracy, and said that they all
      seemed to be imbued with the same feeling and spirit&mdash;a determination
      to have the rebellion succeed at no matter what cost. In their desperation
      he thought they would resort to any means, no matter how destructive,
      barbarous, or murderous. He left Wall and Tucker, and visited one or two
      other places, and then returned, as he thought he was meeting too many
      Southern men who might afterwards recognize him. His statement only
      strengthened what we already had reason to believe. Peter also said that
      this man Tucker and Wall placed great reliance in Valamburg, of Ohio, and
      Thomas A. Strider and Bowen, of Indiana, and felt sure that they would
      arouse the people of the North against the Administration to such an
      extent that the war men would be put out by the people, and anti-war men
      put in their places, so that a recognition of the Southern Confederacy
      would be assured. The only thing that seemed to alarm them was the success
      of Silent at Victor's Hill and Meador at Gotlenburg. They said they had
      fears that these two men were their greatest enemies, and would relieve
      from the Union army all the officers who were not Abolitionists. They
      seemed to mean all who were opposed to the Administration. They appeared
      to understand but two classes of men in the North&mdash;their sympathizing
      friends, and Abolitionists.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I made Peter write out his statement and leave it with me. I sent it to
      the President, and soon received his thanks through his Secretary.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Two days later Gen. Anderson and Peter left for their commands, and on
      their arrival at the Army of the Center they were most enthusiastically
      received by officers and men. An officer said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, you had to go home to get a chance at the rebs.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' the General replied, 'Morganson and his men were merely visiting
      up North during the vacation.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General found his staff officers, orderlies, and old Ham at his
      Headquarters. When he had seen them all and inquired as to their welfare,
      he told James Whitcomb about Peter having seen his parents. This delighted
      the boy very much to think that any of us should care enough about him to
      seek out his father and mother. Ham, being present, concluded that it was
      about his time to say a word, so he inquired of the General about Martha.
      The General told him that she was well, and sent love to him, and said she
      prayed for his safety.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham laughed and said: 'I's not killed yet, but I 'spec' I will be some
      day; for de nex' time I's gwine right into de fight, so I is. I jes' tell
      you, Marsa Gen'l, I done sleep on dis, and jes' make up my mind dat I
      fight dem Sesh de berry nex' time we git at em.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Ham,' said the General, 'I am not sure that we will need you to do
      any fighting; but we would like it if you would stay around where we could
      find you, the next battle in which we are engaged. Will you do that?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sah! I will, no mistake, dis time.' He got up pretty close to the
      General, and said, 'Marsa Gen'l, you didn't tole Marfa 'bout I hidin' in
      de bush, did you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Ham; we said nothing about it to any one.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Thank you, Marsa Gen'l; thank you, sah. I go now an' look after de
      hoses; I guess dey hungry.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'All right, Ham,' said the General; 'go on.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Rosenfelt at this time was reorganizing and putting his army in
      shape for a forward movement.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Papson had been home, and had just returned and was changing some of
      his divisions. In this change he had assigned some three more regiments to
      Gen. Anderson, thereby making his division very strong. After the
      reorganization had been completed, Rosenfelt called several of his
      Generals together at his Headquarters and talked over the proposition to
      advance upon the enemy, and found perfect unanimity among them in favor of
      an early advance. He then said to them that he should move within ten
      days. His Quartermasters and Commissaries were put to work and were busily
      engaged in procuring supplies and having them loaded into the several
      corps and division train-wagons. Everything was active in camp. The horses
      and mules were being re-shod, and the sound of many anvils could be heard
      both by day and by night. Officers were supplying their mess-chests and
      obtaining extra supplies, as they supposed there would not be another
      opportunity very soon. At this time the Army of the Center numbered some
      60,000 effective men, and was in splendid condition as to health, but had
      grown somewhat lazy after so long a rest in camp with nothing to do. Gen.
      Biggs, who was in his front, had scattered his forces very much, and while
      he had fewer infantry than Rosenfelt, he had more cavalry. His cavalry,
      however, had been diminished by the silly exploit of Morganson, who, as we
      know, had been captured with many of his men, and those who were not
      captured had concluded that raiding was unprofitable and did not return to
      Bigg's army again. His force was divided about as follows: Polkhorn was at
      Shell-town with about 20,000 men; Harding was at Waterhouse, to the right
      some distance, with some 10,000 men; and at Tullahoming, with about 15,000
      men, lay Chatham in a well-intrenched position, his cavalry to the front
      and left of his army about 8,000 strong. Gen. Bertram, who surrendered
      Dolinsburg to Gen. Silent, was now holding Knoxburg and Chatteraugus with
      some 18,000 men, about equally divided between the two places.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rosenfelt was now compelled to attack his intrenched position or move to
      the left, thereby endangering his communication to the rear. This was
      somewhat perplexing to him. In marching forward he would be obliged to
      leave forces behind him to guard his communications, thereby constantly
      diminishing his strength, while the enemy in falling back would lose none
      of his strength. Looking at the situation after he was ready, he again
      concluded not to move. This caused a terrible clamor both in and out of
      the army. Finally he was ordered peremptorily to move forward against the
      enemy. He obeyed the order, the army was put in motion, and a forward
      movement began. The question was how to out maneuver Biggs. A feint was
      made on Shelltown, which lay in the direct route of his march. This caused
      Biggs to concentrate his forces at this point. While this movement was
      being made our main forces were moved by rapid marches to Munster on the
      enemy's right, which jeopardized his communications with Chatteraugus and
      the valley south.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Biggs now finding his forces flanked, and seeing the danger of being cut
      off from a junction with Bertram, fled precipitately over the mountains to
      Fayette. Rosenfelt finding that Biggs had retreated in such hot haste, was
      deceived into the belief that Biggs had gone into Georgia at or near
      Romulus, and on finding that Bertram had left Chatteraugus with his
      command, concluded that the enemy were re-enforcing the rebel army in the
      East, and therefore thought to push on with force enough to attack and
      defeat him, at the same time holding the strong points in the rear. So he
      sent Gen. Critsinger with his corps to Chatteraugus, and with the rest of
      his force marched over the mountain into the valley, intending to have the
      larger portion of Critsinger's Corps join him in the valley, and then to
      move south. Instead, however, of Gen. Biggs having sent any portion of his
      army to re-enforce the rebel army in the East, he was concentrating all
      his forces at Fayette and quietly awaiting re-enforcements from the East.
      Gen. Longpath, with a corps of 20,000 men, was moving on railroad cars as
      rapidly as possible to the support of Biggs. Gen. Rosenfelt was now on the
      road between Bridgeton and Fayette without any knowledge as to the
      whereabouts of Biggs, and yet he was now within fifteen miles of him, and
      Biggs with somewhere about 80,000 men was lying in wait for Rosenfelt's
      advance. During this afternoon a lady came into camp and asked to be shown
      to Gen. Rosenfelt's Headquarters. When she appeared to the General he at
      once recognized Mrs. Houghton, who had made such a trip just before the
      battle of Murphy's Hill, in order to give the General the movements of the
      enemy on his right the night before the assault. The General was
      exceedingly glad to see her. She was invited to partake of soldiers' fare,
      and was very pleasantly entertained. As soon as she could get an
      opportunity she said to the General:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Are yot going to meet Gen. Biggs with your army?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General responded: 'Yes, if I can ever find him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, General, if you continue marching in the direction that you are
      now going, you will find him to-morrow.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General laughed and said, 'I hope so; but, my dear lady, he is near
      Romulus.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, General, he is not; he is at Fayette.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'At Fayette?' said the General with astonishment. 'You say he is at
      Fayette?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sir, I do; I saw his camp this day; I was not in the camp, but in
      sight of it. I have been at Smallwood, some fifteen miles south of
      Fayette, and know that Gen. Long-path, with his corps from Gen. Law's
      command in Virginia has joined Biggs. The last of these troops passed on
      yesterday for Fayette, and I was told by a well-informed person that the
      corps would increase Bigg's army to between eighty and ninety thousand
      men.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Impossible!' said Rosenfelt; 'he would not have more than sixty thousand
      with these.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but, General, you must know that 20,000 of the Victor's Hill
      paroled prisoners captured by Gen. Silent have been collected together and
      organized into a corps under Gen. Stephenson, and are now in camp with
      Biggs.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is that so?' inquired Rosenfelt.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, General; what I have stated is true, and I hope you will believe me
      this time. I once before took the chances of my life to give you correct
      information, and had you believed my statement as then made to Gen. Papson
      many a poor soldier might be living to-day who sleeps beneath the sod. I
      come now as I did then, merely because I love my country, and for no other
      reason. These rebels treat me kindly and never ask me a question which
      would indicate their suspicion of me. I do not dislike them personally,
      but I am an inborn Union woman, would make any sacrifice for the
      preservation of our Government. General, you are in the greatest danger of
      having your army destroyed. If I were a man and a General in command of
      this army I would fall back at once to Chatteraugus and make resistance,
      as they are sure to attack you in a very short time. The understanding
      with them is that they must crush your army before re-enforcements arrive
      to your support from the Army of the West, that army having cleared that
      portion of the country of the enemy.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Rosenfelt said: 'If you had seen the army and made an estimate of its
      strength, I would then have no doubt, but I am persuaded that you are
      mistaken as to the whole rebel army being at Fayette. They say so to you,
      but there is merely a force there to impede my march. It is a mere
      outpost. Their main army is at Romulus, Ga.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, General, I should not like very much to see you move on this
      outpost at Fayette, and I beseech you to send your scouts and find out the
      exact situation before you make any further movement, as I assure you that
      you will not proceed very far on this road without a great battle, and one
      that you will have cause to remember the rest of your life.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "And so he has."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General said: 'Well, it is best to proceed with great caution at all
      times, and inasmuch as I know you feel sure of what you say, and having
      given very correct information heretofore, I will halt for the day and
      send my cavalry to Fayette and let them clear the town of the rebels.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mrs. Houghton laughed and said: 'General, you had better give orders to
      have what will be left of them (if you should send them there with such
      orders) return and let you know which road will be left to you to march
      on, which ever direction you may wish to go.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General, 'you seem to think we will not be strong enough
      for the enemy.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, he has a great army.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Rosenfelt concluded that perhaps he had better be prepared, so he
      placed Gen. McCabe's Corps on the right, Gen. Critsinger in the center;
      Gen. Papson being some ten miles to his left near Cherokee Run, was
      allowed to remain. His cavalry, under Gen. Straiter, was ordered to take
      the main road to Fayette, and to enter the town if possible; but at all
      events to feel the enemy and ascertain his position and force. The cavalry
      were late in getting in motion, and when they had gone some ten miles the
      darkness of the night impeded any rapid movement. But their orders were
      such that they must move on. Soon they struck the rebel pickets, who
      retired before them. Finally they approached the rebel camp which was
      lighted and stretching out for miles to the east and south. The rebels had
      discovered the approach of the cavalry and sent two regiments of infantry
      on a side road to their rear, who opened on them from an unsuspected
      quarter. This forced Gen. Straiter to strike off to his left, following a
      road leading from Fayette to the old Mission House. By doing this he made
      his escape with small loss, but was completely cut off from his retreat
      back to Rosenfelt's Headquarters. He traveled all night and struck the
      left of Gen. Papson's Corps at daylight, giving this information to
      Papson, which was at once sent to Rosenfelt. Messengers were sent with all
      dispatch to inform him of the situation, and not only so, but to say that
      it looked as though the enemy were about moving, and Gen. Papson thought
      they would be most likely to strike our left. This Rosenfelt did not
      credit, as he could not see, if they intended an attack, why they would
      not attack our right. In this he was mistaken. The enemy were intending to
      turn our left, take possession of the Mission House road, and interpose
      between Chatter-augus and our army, secure Chatteraugus and Bridgeton,
      thereby taking possession of the lines of railroad between there and
      Nashua, forcing Rosen felt away from his base of supplies, and,
      eventually, to destroy and capture his army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Papson, taking in the situation, ordered one of his divisions, with
      Straiter's tired cavalry, at once on and across the road in rear of
      Cherokee Run, holding two of the main crossings, at the same time
      notifying Rosenfelt of his position and the reasons for it. In the
      meantime Rosenfelt had concluded that the information given him by Mrs.
      Houghton was in part correct. Having said this much to her, she asked to
      be permitted to go into Chatteraugus, which she could do by crossing over
      in the rear of the army to the Mission House road. Her request was
      granted, and she started on her way. She had not traveled far before she
      heard cannonading. She was then sure that the battle had begun. Rosenfelt
      was greatly perplexed. Finally he agreed to Papson's suggestions, and
      ordered Crit-singer's Corps to the left, and to join on to Papson's right.
      By this time he could hear the sound of artillery in the distance, but
      held McCabe, believing that the attack would most likely be made on that
      road and on his right. Gen. Papson, seeing that one brigade of the enemy
      had advanced to the crossing on Cherokee Run, did not hesitate, but
      ordered Gen. Anderson to attack it, which he did at once. The contest was
      a sharp one, but the enemy were driven back very much broken up, with
      heavy loss in killed and wounded. Papson then threw Palmerston's division
      in on the extreme left, on high ground, covering the road and crossing
      well with artillery. In the afternoon a strong force under Polkhorn
      advanced, and furiously attacked the two divisions under Anderson and
      Palmerston. The contest raged for over an hour.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Palmerston was driven from his position, and our cavalry, which had been
      posted on his left, was broken into fragments. Gen. Anderson changed front
      with his left brigade and struck Polkhorn in flank and forced him back on
      his main line. Palmerston was now supported by Sherlin's division and his
      former position retaken. By this time Longpath had come up on Polkhorn's
      left and had assailed violently Critsinger's left, and after a severe
      struggle, in which the loss was great on both sides, our lines gave way
      and the rebels came through and down the slope of the hill in perfect
      swarms. Papson, quietly and coolly, as if in church, threw a portion of
      his corps into the breach and checked the advance. He then adjusted
      Critsinger's line and moved at once against Longpath's right and broke it,
      driving it back in great confusion. He then advanced his whole line and
      drove the enemy back for some distance through the woods on to his
      reserves, and in this position night closed in on the two armies. During
      the night Rosen-felt came up with McCabe's Corps, which was now posted on
      a ridge to the right of Critsinger. This being done, he had his corps
      commanders assemble at his Headquarters, now near Papson. When all were
      together the manner of the enemy's assault was stated and various views
      given as to his number. Some contended that his whole army was engaged;
      some, his right wing only.
    </p>
    <p>
      "General Papson was of a different opinion. He thought that the day's
      battle had been fought on the part of the enemy by his advance merely;
      that he was marching rapidly, believing that he could pass around our left
      flank on the Mission House Road, by way of Roseville, into Chatteraugus
      without much of a struggle, thinking our army all to be on the Bridgeton
      and Fayette road; that in the morning they would attack with their whole
      force; and for that we should prepare during the night. Rosenfelt agreed
      that all arrangements for a great battle must be made during the night. He
      directed that the lines be adjusted and made as compact as possible, and
      all be ready to receive their assault by daylight in the morning. He then
      sent out to find his cavalry commander, Straiter. When found it was
      ascertained that part of his command had retreated to Roseville.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General ordered him to get his command together that night and move
      by daylight in the morning around our left, and on the right of the enemy,
      and attack his right flank; to dismount his men and fight them as he would
      infantry, and to fall back on Palmerston's left and there take his
      position, and to maintain it if possible. He directed McCabe to refuse the
      right of his line and to close up on the left with Critsinger. Papson he
      directed to take command of the left and center and to advance, if he
      should drive the enemy in the direction of the Mission House road, so as
      to get the enemy across it if possible. The two armies could be heard
      during the entire night moving into different positions. The movements of
      the artillery sounded at times as if it was coming into the other's line.
      Hospital parties could be heard on both sides in search of the wounded.
      The light of the fires could be seen for miles on either side, where the
      men were getting their scanty meals and perhaps their last one. Rosenfelt
      was busy all night in giving directions for the morrow. He rode all along
      his lines during the night.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Biggs intended to make the assault at the opening of day the next
      morning. Polkhorn was to move around and make an assault on our left and
      center with one wing of the rebel army, composed of two corps. This attack
      was delayed, however, by a heavy fog that hung over the field, lasting for
      some two or three hours, giving Gen. Papson time to strengthen his lines.
      At length the breathless suspense came to an end. Bolenbroke with a full
      division had moved around on Papson's left flank (our cavalry failing to
      get round as ordered) and made a most desperate assault. This was taken up
      by successive Confederate divisions toward the center with a view of
      getting possession of the road to Chatteraugus. Gen. Papson was equal to
      the occasion, and Bolenbroke was soon hurled back in utter rout, two of
      his Generals killed&mdash;Helmer and Deshling&mdash;and many of their men
      and officers killed, wounded and taken prisoners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the same manner were all attempts to break Papson's line abortive.
      While these things were going well and Pap-son's command proving itself
      the superior of the enemy, rolling him back in dismay, a terrible disaster
      befell us on the right, which endangered the safety of our whole army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the morning, very early, Rosenfelt, in passing along the lines of his
      army, discovered that McCabe was stretched out like a string, with no
      solidity whatever in his line; that Davies with his division was entirely
      detached from the main line and isolated; and Critsinger was also
      stretched over entirely too much ground. He at once ordered the proper
      dispositions to be made, which was not attended to until late, and in
      changing these divisions the movement was attended with the most fearful
      results to our troops, a gap being opened in our front by the withdrawal
      of one of our divisions to the rear, the place not being closed up, as it
      should have been. On its discovery by the enemy, Longpath threw Hoadley's
      division in at this point, at the same time assaulting our right flank
      with Bertram's force. By this movement and assault on our flank our whole
      right wing was utterly disorganized and demoralized. They rushed in every
      direction. The commanders seemed to be stampeded and worse demoralized (if
      such a thing could be) than even the men. The woods swarmed with
      disorganized bands of men without officers. The whole right became a
      confused mass, mingling together without any reference to organization. In
      this mixed and confused condition they came like a rushing torrent through
      the woods in all directions; but finally, getting the direction to the
      northward, they bore everything along in the same direction. Rosen-felt,
      by some means, was carried along by this moving mass in the direction of
      Roseville, and, being now separated from the rest of the army, he
      continued his way to Chatter-augus, the presumption at least being that he
      went to Chatteraugus in order to collect together and reform his shattered
      divisions, that Papson might be properly protected in his looked-for
      retreat with the remainder of the army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Papson was looked for he was not to be seen coming on the road. He
      had met the shock which came upon him after the General commanding and the
      whole right wing had abandoned the field, leaving him and his command to
      take care of themselves. Papson stood like the pillars of Hercules, and
      met every assault of the combined army of Biggs with his single corps.
      Gen. Gregor came back from the retreating column with his command, as also
      did several other brigades. They were reconstructed hurriedly and formed
      in line in support of Papson. He soon distributed these troops and
      strengthened his flank. He fell back to a ridge across the road over which
      the enemy were moving, and here reformed his lines and encouraged his men.
      Gens. Anderson and Sherlin were gathering and putting in line anywhere
      that they could do so the men who had been lost from their commands on the
      right. The rebels were now advancing on Papson with the assurance of an
      easy and triumphant march upon Chatteraugus, where they expected to make
      prisoners of Rosenfelt and his entire army. Papson was still receiving
      companies and regiments returning to the field after finding that a
      portion of our army stood its ground. Batteries that had been abandoned on
      the field by McCabe and Crit-singer in their stampede were gathered and
      put in position with other artillerymen to work them. Gen. Gregor was
      moved to the right with his returned forces (who redeemed themselves at
      once), he hurled one of Longpath's divisions from a hill on Papson's
      right, where a flank attack was intended by the enemy. By this success we
      gained the position that entirely protected our right. Papson now with his
      small force was in a strong position. The fighting continued on different
      parts of our line. Palmerston had been again driven from the left and Gen.
      Anderson again sent to his support. He fell upon the enemy with his
      command and drove him back with great slaughter. Palmerston was again
      re-established, and, with his position strengthened, could now hold it.
      The battle raged with great fury the full length of the line, and never
      did a Spartan band stand more firmly than did our gallant men. At four
      o'clock like a mighty tempest in all its most terrible fury did the
      musketry and artillery of the enemy burst forth upon Papson's devoted
      columns, the entire rebel forces moving down upon him in solid phalanx.
      Our forces replied with all their artillery. The roar of the artillery,
      with its blazing fire, the rattle of the musketry on both sides, equaled
      any ever heard or witnessed. Solid masses boldly marched up in front of
      Papson's lines, where they were literally mowed down by our musketry and
      discharges of shrapnel and canister from our batteries. They would recoil
      and then move forward again into the very jaws of death. You could see
      them fall almost in heaps, as it were.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This character of contest continued until darkness set in, our columns
      not moving or swerving in the least. At dark the enemy retreated. The
      victory of Gen. Papson was complete. Had the whole army remained and
      supported Papson during the day a great battle would have been won by our
      army, and Biggs driven out of the country, although his army was so
      greatly in excess of Rosen-felt's in numbers. As the battle closed Papson
      received orders from Rosenfelt at Chatteraugus to fall back to Rose-ville,
      which was done. They encamped there for the night. Gen. Anderson and staff
      were worn out and hungry. They hunted their Headquarters, but Headquarters
      were not there. Old Ham was nowhere to be found, and no provision had been
      made for anything to eat. Gen. Anderson was greatly annoyed, but thought
      perhaps there was some excuse for it, as most of the men seemed to get
      lost during the day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Day and my son Jackson said to the General: 'Perhaps he is with
      Rosenfelt, assisting him in reorganizing the army in Chatteraugus.'
      Matters were really too serious for jokes to be very amusing or
      interesting at that time, so the conversations on the subject of Ham and
      his whereabouts ceased. The next day they marched to Chatteraugus without
      disturbance from the enemy. Many of our men remained on the battlefield
      that night (compelled to do so from exhaustion) and came on to camp next
      morning without the enemy coming in sight. Gen. Rosenfelt stated his loss
      at 16,000, and Biggs admitted his to be 18,000. The army of Rosenfelt was
      all collected and concentrated at Chatteraugus.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Gen. Anderson came into camp he had a search made for Headquarters
      wagons and tents, as well as for Ham. Finally one of the orderlies found
      Ham down under the bank near the river and brought him to Gen. Anderson.
      When Ham saw the General he was delighted and called out: "'My Laud, Marsa
      Gen'l, I 'spected you done dead!' "'Yes,' said the General; 'but it seems
      you did not wait to see.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir; dat am so. I staid doe, Marsa Gen'l, jes' as long as anybody
      else do whar I been. I tell you, our mans all git, dey do; and when I seed
      dat big Gen'l what's ober all ob you'uns (what am his name)&mdash;when I
      seed him a gittin' from dar, I 'eluded it war about time for dis ole nigga
      to march on dis way, too. Dat Gen'l, he not ride slow, I tell you; he go
      fas'. And, afore de Laud, I 'spected you ebery one killed or cotched by
      dem Sesh; den whar's de use ob me stayin' any mo' at dat place, Marsa
      Gen'l?' "'Well, Ham, did you ever study law?' "'No, sir; I 'spect not; I
      dunno what it am.' "'I think you would have made a good lawyer, Ham.'
      "'Well, Marsa Gen'l, de truf is, ole Ham no good for nuffin'. I cannot
      stand dis fitin'; dat am de truf, Marsa Gen'l. So, you see, I is no good.
      I stay all right jes' as long as it am all quiet; but whar am de use ob me
      stayin' by myself?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General laughed and said that was too good to keep. He let Ham off,
      sending him out with Capt. Day and Jackson to get some tents and camp
      equipage from the A. Q. M. The next day he amused himself telling Papson
      and Sherlin what Ham said about 'no use for him to stay by hisself when de
      big Gen'l gone.' They all enjoyed the joke except those that came in
      early. Ham came back after a while to the General and begged him to
      promise not to tell 'Marfa,' and then went off satisfied.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Biggs soon followed up and took possession of the ridge to the east
      running from the old Mission House to the Little Combination River, called
      Middleton's Ridge, and also a spur branching off from the regular chain of
      mountains down to the river west of Chatteraugus, known as Looking-Glass
      Mountain. The line thus formed was in the shape of a horseshoe, and, with
      the river washing the north side of the town, Rosenfelt was completely
      encircled; the object of Biggs being to force a surrender by starving him
      out, Biggs now fully commanding all Rosenfelt's communications both by
      rail and river. This was the position of the two armies at this time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent was ordered to leave Victor's Hill and proceed to
      Chatteraugus, sending as many troops as could be spared from the Army of
      the West. Gen. Meador was directed to send 20,000 men from the Army of the
      East, in order to protect the communications of the Army of the Center. In
      the meantime Broomfield had been ordered to move with his force, then in
      Kentucky, on Knoxburg. Gen. Hord had come on transports up the Combination
      River to Nashua with his corps from the Army of the East, and had sent
      them in advance to protect the railroad between Nashua and Bridgeton.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent learning the situation, sent the troops forward from Victor's
      Hill and hastened to the scene himself. The first order he issued in
      connection with the Army of the Center was that of relieving Rosenfelt of
      his command and placing Gen. Papson in his place. The condition of the
      Army of the Center by this time was really frightful and perilous, and to
      relieve this situation was the thing to be done, if possible. To this end
      all the energy of the Chief was directed. To do this before an
      unprovisioned army would be forced by starvation to surrender was the
      problem. Gen. Silent telegraphed to Papson to hold out, and the answer
      came, 'We will hold out until we starve.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      "What a noble old Roman," said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush; "the old man had no superior in the army, either as
      a patriot or fighter; he was like a rock when he once took his position
      and got his lines formed."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I knew him well," said Inglesby; "he was a noble man. He would have
      starved to death in Chatteraugus before he would have surrendered."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, what has become of Gen. Rosenfelt?" inquired Maj. Clymer.
      "He was a kind man, and I liked him very much, barring some faults."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes. Well, he became soreheaded and got mad at the Administration, and
      was exceedingly bitter on Gen. Silent for relieving him, and soon took
      shelter under the wing of the anti-war party; but I have not heard of him
      for many years. I think he went to some foreign country, then came back
      and went to mining. I have no knowledge of his whereabouts now, however."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XIII.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     GEN. SILENT GUIDED BY A SPECTER.&mdash;ARMY OF THE CENTER.&mdash;
     BELEAGUERED AND HALF STARVED IN CHATTERAUGUS.&mdash;MIDDLETON'S
     RIDGE.&mdash;GEN. SILENT'S FORCES SWEEP THE REBELS FROM THE
     CREST.

     "O thou whose captain I account myself,
     Look on my forces with a gracious eye.
     Put in their hands thy bruising irons of wrath
     That they may crush down with a heavy fall,
     The usurping helmets of our adversaries.
     Make us thy ministers of chastisement,
     That we may praise thee in thy victory.
     To thee I do commend my watchful soul.
     Ere I let fall the windows of mine eyes,
     Sleeping and waking, O, defend me..."
     &mdash;Shakespeare
</pre>
    <p>
      "The Army of the Center was now in a most deplorable condition. Gen.
      Biggs's lines extended to the river above and below, so that the Union
      army inside of Chatteraugus was practically invested, the rebel army being
      so situated that every movement of our troops could be watched as
      carefully as if they were all of the same army. The enemy persistently
      threw shells into our camp and made it very uncomfortable both by day and
      night. The rains had so swollen the river and damaged the roads that there
      was no direction from which supplies could be drawn in wagons of
      sufficient quantity to be of any very great assistance, had the rebels
      only held the Une of communication by rail. Our whole command had to be
      placed at once on half rations. Over 3,000 wounded soldiers were in camp
      and hospital, suffering and dying for want of proper food and nourishment.
      Forage for the animals could not be procured, and more than 10,000 died in
      and about Chatteraugus. One-third of the artillery horses died, and the
      remainder were unfitted for service.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Biggs had cut off a train of supplies of medical stores for the wounded,
      and the ammunition of our army was reduced to the minimum. In the battle
      of Cherokee Run the men had thrown away and lost their blankets, so they
      were exposed to the hot sun and the chilly nights, without blankets,
      tents, food, or any of the comforts that even soldiers usually enjoy in
      the field. When Rosenfelt started on the campaign his order was to take
      but one blanket to each man, and no overcoats. In this condition they
      could not retreat. They seemed doomed to surrender at no distant day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy well knew the condition of our troops, being in possession of
      the route to our depot of supplies, and the one by which re-enforcements
      would reach our army. They apparently held our forces at their mercy. For
      these reasons the enemy deemed it unnecessary to assault and lose lives in
      an attempt to take what seemed secure. All that Biggs had to do, as he
      thought, was to wait, and Chatteraugus would fall into his hands without a
      struggle. Starvation would soon force terms, as retreat or re-enforcements
      were considered alike impossible. No other portion of our armies was
      reduced to such a terrible extremity during the war.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was the situation of the Army of the Center when Gen. Silent took
      command of it. Biggs had sent his cavalry to the interior to watch all
      movements on our part, and especially to prevent supplies from being
      brought to or concentrated anywhere for our almost famished soldiers.
      Weller and Lawting, in command of the rebel cavalry, captured and
      destroyed in the Sewatch Valley 1,000 wagons loaded with supplies. They
      also captured 700 wagons at Macklinville, with about 1,000 prisoners, and
      at the same time destroyed millions of dollars of other property.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent had just arrived at Nashua, and, finding that the raiders
      were burning wagon trains and railroad trains loaded with supplies,
      collected all the cavalry he could, obtained horses and mounted two
      regiments of infantry. Under a skillful officer he started them in pursuit
      of Weller and Lawting, chasing them into Northern Alabama and capturing
      near one-half of their commands. Gen. Silent had no means of getting into
      Chatteraugus until Biggs's force at Bridgeton and on the river between
      there and Chatteraugus could be dislodged and driven out of Looking-Glass
      Valley, which ran down along the mountain side to the river. He had
      difficulty in getting all the positions correctly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Finally he met Mrs. Houghton, who had come out from Chatteraugus prior to
      its investment. She gave him the most satisfactory detailed statement that
      he had received from any one as yet. In the interview she told him what
      she was doing in that country and where she had been; what she had said to
      General Rosenfelt the night before the battle of Murphy's Hill, and what
      she told him the day before the battle at Cherokee Run. The General
      questioned her as to the number of the enemy, the names of the commanders,
      etc. When she gave the names of Longpath and Stephenson, the General said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'They are sending troops here from the rebel army East?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, General,' she replied; '20,000, I am sure, and I so told Gen.
      Rosenfelt.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General said: 'They are using the Victor's Hill prisoners?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said she; 'Gen. Stephenson is said to be in command of 20,000 of
      them.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But they have not been exchanged as yet?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "As to that she did not know, but they were now in Gen. Bigg's army. Gen.
      Silent thanked her and invited her to come to Chatteraugus when he should
      take it; 'which,' he said, 'I mean to do in ten days from the day I open
      the lines of communication, so as to get food to those starving soldiers.'
      He then left her with many thanks for the information.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day Mrs. Houghton sought Gen. Silent again and said to him:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, there is one matter, which may be important, I did not think to
      mention yesterday in our conversation.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Pray, what is that?' said he.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gen. Longpath is to start in a day or so to Knoxburg with his command,
      in order to drive Broomfield from there, who they understand is now in
      possession of that place.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said the General, 'that is of more importance to know than
      anything you have told me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am exceedingly glad then, General, that I thought of it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General then said to her: 'I am extremely curious to know how you
      learned this.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sir, I visit hospitals on both sides, and many things are there
      said that would not be told to anyone in camp. I had seen a sick rebel who
      had just come into the city in citizen's clothes to be taken care of by
      his friends, and you must not ask me who or where he is.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' said the General, 'I will not. Good-by!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent at once ordered Gen. Hord to concentrate his whole force at
      Bridgeton as quickly as possible, and in three days the 20,000 men from
      the Army of the East had secured Bridgeton and crossed over Little
      Combination River on the road to Looking-Glass Valley. They moved forward,
      driving Biggs before them, until they reached the western base of Coon's
      Mountain, in order to pass into Looking-Glass Valley. At the point where
      he was to enter the Valley the rebels made an assault upon his head of
      column. Hord deployed his troops, advanced to the attack, and very soon
      routed the enemy. The enemy now could very plainly detect and understand
      the movement. Our troops went into camp at about six o'clock.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The rebels could see that if this movement was successful re-enforcements
      as well as supplies to the Union army would immediately be the result, and
      they were bewildered and chagrined. At about one o'clock the same night,
      Hord was attacked in force by the enemy. Gear's command first received the
      assault. Hord at once moved to the support of Gear, but before reaching
      him found a large rebel force posted on a range of hills which completely
      commanded his line of march. These hills were steep and rugged. There was,
      however, but one course left, and that was to assault. This was done in a
      most gallant style. The hills were scaled and the enemy driven from them
      with a loss of many prisoners, as well as killed and wounded. Gen. Gear
      meanwhile had been contending against a superior force for two hours, and
      though almost enveloped at one time by the enemy, he finally succeeded in
      repelling the assault. The moonlight was so bright that the firing seemed
      to light up the whole heavens, as if meteors were in every possible space.
      The yells of the rebels, the running away of teams, the heavy sound of
      artillery, were enough to 'frighten the souls of fearful adversaries.'
      Mules broke away from their wagons and hitching places, some with halters,
      some with harness and singletrees dangling at their heels. Horses neighing
      and mules braying, all dashed in the direction of the enemy, who mistook
      the fleeing animals for a cavalry charge, and fled in disorder and
      confusion. At daylight the enemy had been repulsed at every point and our
      route to Chatteraugus secured.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent had managed to communicate with Gen. Papson, and directed
      that one of his divisions should cross over the river in front of his camp
      in plain view of the enemy, and while the enemy were watching these
      movements pontoon bridges were being laid across the river by the Engineer
      Corps, they passing down the river beyond the left flank of the enemy in
      the night time. Over this bridge crossed Palmerston's Division and joined
      Hord, and by the next morning all the heights commanding the bridge and
      Looking-Glass Valley were secured&mdash;communication opened by way of the
      north side of the river by crossing the pontoon bridge, and on that very
      day rations for the men were taken into Chatteraugus. Such a shout as went
      up from the throats of nearly 50,000 men was perhaps never heard before
      nor since. Gen. Silent entered Chatteraugus with the supplies for the
      hungry, and was most gratefully received by officers and men. When this
      line was opened the boys christened it 'Silent's cracker line.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The scene that followed the opening of this line of communication is not
      to be described by any one. Poor fellows, they had suffered long and much.
      They were patriots; but how many people remember it now?"
    </p>
    <p>
      At this point the old man grew eloquent, and finally bowed his head for a
      moment. Resuming, he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a very short time every one had gained confidence and courage, and was
      again not only ready but eager for the fray. Biggs at once saw his peril.
      Longpath was at Knoxburg trying to dislodge Broomfield, while Gen. Papson
      was being rapidly re-enforced. And now the tables were turned. The rebels
      no longer jeered at and tantalized our boys with inquiries as to when they
      proposed to start for 'Pine Forest Prison.' Jeff Davis, the Confederate
      President, had only a few days before visited Biggs's army and looked down
      upon our starving soldiers. Our boys knew this, and would ask if Jeff
      Devis would like to dine with Gen. Silent on hard-tack?
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this time our forces were anxiously looking for the arrival of
      the troops from the Army of the West, which they knew were marching with
      all the energy they could to the aid of their comrades. So the next
      morning the rebels were saluted with a shout that rang from the valley up
      to the top of Looking-Glass Mountain and along Middle-ton's Ridge. It was
      the arrival of Sherwood from Victor's Hill with two full corps of as good
      soldiers as ever marched under the American flag. Cheer upon cheer from
      both our armies rang out and gladdened the hearts of all.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day Gen. Silent was handed a note by a cavalryman. He examined
      it, and found that it bore information to the effect that Longpath had
      failed to capture Knoxburg, but had been repulsed by Broomfield and was
      then marching rapidly to re-enforce Biggs. On inquiry the General found
      that the note was written by a lady, who was then some ten miles away at a
      farmhouse. The cavalryman stated that she was very anxious that Gen.
      Silent should get the note that day, and that she had also told him to say
      to the General that she was the same lady who had given him certain
      information at Nashua some days before, and that she informed the bearer
      of the contents of the note and requested him to destroy it if in danger
      of being captured. Gen. Silent consulted Gen. Papson and found that he had
      implicit faith in her statements, as he said she had given Rosenfelt
      truthful and important information twice as to the numbers and movements
      of the enemy. Gen. Silent said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'This being so, we must drive Biggs from his position before Longpath can
      join him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was then raining and blowing a perfect gale, and Gen. Papson said that
      it might be well to delay until the storm was over. This Gen. Silent
      assented to, but directed that all preparations be made for the attack, so
      as to be in perfect readiness at a moment's notice.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherwood, however, had not yet succeeded in getting to the position
      assigned him. He was struggling against rain, wind, and high water. In
      crossing Little Combination River to the north side the pontoon bridge
      gave way, and Gen. Osterman and his division of Sherwood's command were
      completely cut off and left on the south side of the stream. Silent
      ordered him to proceed up the river to a point opposite Middleton's Ridge
      with the remainder of his command. By this time the freshet was so great
      that it was impossible to repair the bridge. So Osterman was ordered, if
      he could not get across by eight o'clock the next morning, to report to
      Gen. Hord. Sherwood finally succeeded in moving the rest of his command to
      the point indicated. Pontoons were now necessary for bridging the river at
      this point in order to cross the troops again over to the south side to
      assault Middleton's Ridge, the point of it sloping down near to the river,
      on which rested the rebel right flank. There were but few pontoons to be
      obtained, and here the genius of man came well into play. Rafts and boats
      of a rough character were at once improvised, and by the morning of the
      24th of November Sherwood's command was once more on the south side of the
      river, with men, horses and artillery, ready for the assault. He was
      moving in a drizzling rain, and as the clouds hung low his movement was
      pretty well covered. He pushed forward with great rapidity and seized the
      smaller hills near the river, driving the enemy therefrom, and at once
      fortified them securely.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The rebels now seeing this advantage made an ineffectual assault to
      dislodge him. He had possession of two hills, with a depression in his
      front between him and the main ridge, it being his objective point. The
      mist and heaviness of the day prevented the enemy on Looking-Glass
      Mountain from seeing or understanding the movement of Sherwood on the
      right. Night closed in, and as the clouds cleared away, the light of the
      camp fires revealed the position of both armies. Indeed, the night was
      beautiful. The lights on the north side were made by those guarding the
      camp of Sherwood, left in his movement, across the river. These lights of
      the camp fires of both armies now formed a complete circuit, making a
      grand picture. The stillness of the night was a warning to all that in the
      morning work was to be done.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About the hour of ten Gen. Silent was out looking at the lights, and in
      order to form some opinion of the condition of the weather during the next
      day, he strolled along the river bank alone. Stopping at no great distance
      from one of the sentinels, he sat down upon a stone under a large tree,
      the shadows of which obscured him from view.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0017" id="linkimage-0017">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0238.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="A Spector Appears to the General 238 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "While sitting absorbed in thought as to what the future would be to the
      army then preparing for a desperate battle, a strange form seemed to
      appear before him. He was at first startled, and then felt as though he
      had dreamed, and was thereby deceiving himself. The object was apparently
      a woman dressed in a long flowing robe of pure white. The features were
      regularly formed; she had large blue eyes, long, auburn hair, and a light
      shone about her which made every feature plain and visible to him. This
      strange apparition did not speak, but pointed to Looking-Glass Mountain,
      and passed her hand, extending her forefinger, as though tracing the
      mountain along to where it dips down to the Roseville road. At this point
      she held her finger pointing for some seconds. She then turned and pointed
      to the end of Middleton's Ridge, near the river, and there hesitated; then
      turned and pointed to the center of the ridge, near where Gen. Biggs's
      Headquarters were afterwards located. Here she seemed to trace two lines
      on the side of the ridge by passing her finger twice back and forth. She
      hesitated at this point for some moments, finally pointing to the sky as
      though calling attention to the stars. At this moment Gen. Silent arose
      quite excited, and the strange specter vanished. He stood for some moments
      motionless. He could not move, and was trembling with nervousness. Finally
      he aroused himself and stepped to the spot where the strange figure had
      appeared. There was nothing that could have been by dreamy imagination
      distorted into such a form. He said to himself, 'I dreamed; I must have
      dreamed; how could this be otherwise?' Just at this moment he saw a
      sentinel walking his beat some paces away and approached him cautiously.
      The sentinel challenged, and Silent went forward and gave the countersign.
      He then told the sentinel who he was, and inquired if anything unusual was
      going on. The sentinel replied in the negative. Silent then inquired if he
      had seen nothing unusual.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' replied the sentinel, 'except that you have been sitting on the
      stone under this tree for some time. I have been watching you, as I was
      not aware of your business.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You saw nothing else?' said the general
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' was the reply.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General then bade him good night and returned to his headquarters,
      feeling pretty sure that he had fallen asleep and dreamed while sitting
      under the tree. Yet he had a half lingering superstition on the subject,
      and it annoyed him very much. He could not divine the meaning of it;
      whether a dream or not he could not decide. He walked back and forth in a
      very unusual manner. One of his staff inquired if anything had gone wrong
      in the movements of the army. He said not, but inquired if all the
      Orderlies were at their posts, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I will want them very soon to take orders to the field. They must be
      cautioned, also, as they will be in some danger in passing to where they
      must go.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then sat down and commenced dictating his orders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At midnight they were sent out to the different commanders. Hord was to
      attack with all his force, assisted by Osterman's division, in the morning
      at the earliest moment possible, and scale Looking-Glass Mountain. Gen.
      Papson was to make a demonstration against the rebel center.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The mountain is very steep and covered with trees and underbrush. Crags
      jut out at every turn all over its sides, and at the summit a high crest
      rises almost perpendicular 50 or 60 feet. Around the point of the mountain
      nearest the river the enemy had heavy earthworks, held by one brigade. The
      ridge or crest of the mountain was held by some 7,000 men, with many
      pieces of artillery. Hord's command was all on the west side of the
      mountain, entirely obscured from the sight of any of our troops who were
      in the town of Chatteraugus, so that nothing could be seen except the
      rebels who occupied the crest of the mountain. The movements of the enemy
      proved clearly that some advance was being made.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gens. Silent and Papson stood on an earthwork on the north side of the
      town near the river, where they could plainly see all the rebel lines.
      Very soon the smoke and sounds of battle were seen and heard. Osterman had
      attacked the rebels in their works at the foot of the mountain nearest the
      river and driven them pell-mell out of their intrenchments, killing,
      wounding and capturing a great number. At the same time Gen. Gear was
      pushing up the mountain, his right passing directly under the muzzles of
      the enemy's guns which were on the summit, climbing over logs, boulders
      and crags, up hill and down, dislodging and driving the enemy wherever he
      opposed. Up and on went our brave boys to the mouths of cannon and into
      the very jaws of death. Gen. Silent, addressing Papson, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, our men must be climbing up the mountain's side. The enemy
      would not fire so rapidly nor such volleys unless our men were near them.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, I should think they would not,' said Papson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The fire flashed from their guns and muskets in the sunlight as though
      the heavens were in a blaze. Soon batteries could be seen pulling out and
      moving on the table of the mountain in the direction of the south.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Do you see that, Papson?' said Silent. 'They are getting ready to
      retreat. See, they are sending their batteries out of danger!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Papson looked, but said not a word. Soon a portion of their infantry
      moved in the same direction. The noise of artillery firing could be heard
      no longer, but the rattle of musketry was becoming more distinct. The men
      and officers who were not in the demonstration against Middleton's Ridge,
      which was not a very heavy one, were standing and looking in breathless
      silence at the upper table-land of Looking-Glass mountain. Finally our
      line was seen moving up the crest, the men firing as they came, and such a
      yell as arose from our men in the town of Chatteraugus was of the kind to
      bring joy to a patriot's soul. On they went, the fire flashing from the
      muzzles of their muskets. The rebels began to retreat, our men pressing
      them until they were driven entirely from the mountain and across the
      valley near the old Mission House, and nearly to the foot of Middleton's
      Ridge. Papson's movement against the ridge, which was the enemy's right,
      ceased, and Looking-Glass Mountain was ours. Joy was unconfined among our
      troops.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The poor fellows, who were nearly starved, acted as though they were
      perfectly well and hearty, although they had had but little to eat for
      weeks.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was only the beginning of the end at Chatteraugus.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent thought the rebels would now retreat into Georgia; but in
      this he was mistaken. They strengthened their line on Middleton's Ridge
      and extended it across the valley to where Looking-Glass Mountain slopes
      down to the road from Roseville to Chatteraugus, and there they seemed
      bent on staying. Two days later, finding the enemy again preparing for
      battle, Gen. Silent issued his orders for a general assault. Sherwood at
      early dawn was to attack the enemy on his right and drive him back if
      possible on the southern portion of the ridge; Papson was to be ready to
      assault in front at the moment when the commanding General should think
      the proper time had arrived; Gen. Hord was to cross from Looking-Glass
      Mountain over to the Roseville road and attack his left flank.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The morning was clear and cold. Biggs's Headquarters could be seen on the
      crest of Middleton's Ridge, near the center of his line. Gen. Silent
      occupied a knob or high point near our lines that had been wrested from
      the enemy in a skirmish the day before. All were anxiously waiting the
      assault and final result. Now and again a shot would be heard, and then a
      volley. There were skirmishings occasionally in different directions. On
      Hord's line, as he advanced, slight skirmishing was kept up, and at the
      base of the ridge a shot would be fired in the direction of where Papson
      was forming his line. Finally shots were heard on our extreme left, then
      more, then a piece of artillery, then a volley, then a battery opened,
      then commands were heard and the battle began. Sherwood was moving against
      the enemy's right flank.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He attacked as ordered, but found the enemy in strong force and very
      stubborn. The battle continued on this part of the line without any very
      material advantage to either side. At about three o'clock Gen. Papson was
      ordered not to delay his attack any longer, so at this time the movement
      of the whole army against the enemy commenced. Papson attacked in double
      column, Gens. Anderson and Sherlin leading the assault with their
      divisions. In the center, at the first assault made on the rifle-pits at
      the base of the ridge, our forces were not successful, and falling back
      for a short distance they readjusted their lines, changed some of the
      regiments, and moved forward again to the attack. This time the movement
      was as if it were machinery in motion.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When close to the enemy a bayonet charge was ordered, and against the foe
      they drove the instruments of death. The men who were in this deadly
      charge will never forget it. As they came with bayonets fixed and
      directed, the enemy, seeing their determination, poured a deadly fire into
      their ranks. Many a brave man fell, but on the lines swept over the
      trenches. Here the rebels were killed and wounded in such numbers that
      they lay one across another in great numbers. The enemy fell back, giving
      up the trenches to our victorious troops, and retreated to their main
      works on the top of the ridge.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Our troops moved right on up the slope of the ridge, facing a shower of
      shot and shell and musketry most destructive and deadly. Anderson and
      Sherlin led the way. Commanders of corps, divisions and brigades vied with
      one another as to who should reach the crest first. For a time it seemed
      doubtful if any of them would succeed in accomplishing it. Our artillery
      was in battery playing on the enemy from an eminence on the plateau east
      of the town and between the two lines. Finally the guns of the enemy were
      disabled, some dismounted, and others driven from their position. Our
      whole line then made one desperate effort to scale the ridge and charge
      the rebel works. With a mighty shout and 'Come on boys!' from Sherlin and
      Anderson, the heights were scaled, and amid sickening scenes of blood and
      death our brave boys stormed and captured their breast-works. Their center
      was pierced and broken. They wavered and finally retreated down the
      opposite slope of the ridge. Gen. Anderson seized one of our flags,
      mounted the rebel works, and held it up so that our whole army might see
      it, and they did. The sight of the old flag on the rebel works on
      Middleton's Ridge, filled our men with joy and enthusiasm. They rushed
      forward, shouting as they went. The men who had been shut up and nearly
      starved, wept with joy unspeakable.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherwood now doubled the enemy's flank back until they were retreating
      and falling back on the two divisions of Anderson and Sherlin, who turned
      and poured volleys into their rear. The retreat of Biggs's army now became
      general We captured many prisoners. Just at this moment a rebel cavalry
      officer on a white horse was seen dashing down the ridge from the
      direction of the rebel left. He came within a short distance of our line
      and took off his hat to our troops, as if he intended to surrender.
      Turning on his horse he drew a revolver and flred. The ball struck Gen.
      Anderson in the right shoulder, inflicting a severe and painful wound.
      Gen. Anderson turned and saw him as he escaped down the side of the ridge.
      Anderson recognized him, but did not say a word. Many shots were flred at
      him by the soldiers, but he made good his escape. (It was Gen. Joseph
      Whitthorne, the fiend.) Gen. Anderson was taken by Jackson and James
      Whitcomb (who had been by his side during the whole of the engagement)
      back to the town to be cared for by the Surgeon. Gen. Anderson inquired
      after Capt. Day, and upon inquiry it was found that he had been severely
      wounded during the last charge up the ridge, and had been carried in an
      ambulance to the hospital.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The battle was won. No rebel flag was insight, and the Stars and Stripes
      w ed over Looking-Glass Mountain and Middleton's Ridge once more. Longpath
      just reached Ringgold's Gap in time to meet his flying friends, who were
      in a great state of demoralization. They had been utterly routed and
      broken to pieces. Our army was in great glee and full of joy that night
      and for many days thereafter. The Army of the Center had been in such bad
      condition for so long a time&mdash;being hemmed in and starved&mdash;that
      it became necessary to go into quarters for recuperation, and also to
      refit and refurnish it with horses, mules, harness, etc. The troops were,
      therefore, distributed at the most convenient points on the lines of our
      communications.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent, now having put Gen. Biggs and his army in a condition of
      harmlessness for the season, took up his headquarters at Nashua.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning after the battle, my son Jackson left Gen. Anderson (who
      was comparatively easy, for his wound, though painful, was not considered
      dangerous,) to search for Capt. Day. He found him in the officers'
      hospital, wounded severely, shot through the bowels. He died that night.
      This was sad news to the General, for he loved him as if he had been a
      brother. He was buried at Chatter-augus. His friends were notified, and
      removed his remains to the cemetery near Bloomington, Ill. He was a
      gallant soldier, and had been so kind to Gen. Anderson that we all loved
      him. His death caused nearly as much sadness in my family as the loss of
      one of our own sons.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My son Jackson, James Whitcomb and old Ham staid close by Gen. Anderson,
      doing all they could to alleviate his sufferings. There was no suspicion
      as to who had shot him. One day, however, he was suffering with a severe
      fever, and in a delirium remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Jo Whitthorne is my evil genius. He intends to murder me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This he repeated so often that when he was sufficiently recovered Jackson
      asked him if he remembered saying this? He replied that he did not.
      Jackson told him that it had aroused his suspicions on the subject. He
      then revealed the secret to Jackson under the seal of confidence, as he
      said it would kill his wife if she knew it. Jackson afterwards revealed
      the same to me, but no mention was ever made of it by either of us.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham was so attentive and kind that no one asked him as to his
      whereabouts during the battle. Jackson, however, found him under the bed
      when they brought the General back from the field. The old man said that
      he had been sick all day, and got under the bed to be out of the way. When
      they came back he said to the General; 'I know you be kill' dat day or
      hurted bery bad, kase I dream it. De good Laud tole me so when I sleep. No
      'sputin' it, sho, for de Laud allers tells me 'bout dese matters; and you
      can ax Marfa if it is not so when you go home.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the General recovered so as to think of these matters he dictated
      his report to Jackson, who wrote it for him, in which he recommended Peter
      for promotion, among many others, for gallant conduct, and also
      recommended Orderly James Whitcomb for a Lieutenancy in the Regular Army.
      These recommendations were complied with at once, and Peter was assigned
      to the command of a brigade. James Whitcomb was assigned to the 13th U. S.
      Inf., and detailed at Gen. Anderson's request as an Aide-de-Camp in place
      of Capt. Day. The President sent Peter's commission to me and I took it to
      him at Chatteraugus, in accordance with the wish of Gen. Anderson, who
      desired to see me, and at the same time to keep from his wife and our
      family the fact of his being wounded until he should be able to come home.
      I found my sons both well and Gen. Anderson improving when I arrived. I
      remained several days. I met Gen. Silent and had several conversations
      with him. I found him well posted as to all matters North as well as
      South. He said there was no danger of Biggs during that Winter. He could
      not more than recuperate his army, and in the Spring, in all probability,
      the rebel army in the center would have a new commander, as Biggs was a
      great failure; that if he had moved against our forces when he had them
      caged up before re-enforcements came, our army would have been compelled
      to surrender. He also spoke of our danger in the North from the anti-war
      party. He regarded it more dangerous than the rebel army. If they could
      succeed in carrying the election the Confederacy would by them be
      recognized and the Union dissolved.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a few days Gen. Anderson was adjudged by the Surgeon to be strong
      enough to travel. He was granted an indefinite leave of absence by Gen.
      Silent, who regarded him very highly as an able officer. Gen. Anderson,
      myself, Jackson, James Whitcomb (now lieutenant), and Ham started for
      Allentown. On arriving at home the family were overjoyed, surprised, and
      grieved all at the same time&mdash;overjoyed at our return, surprised that
      they had not heard of the General being wounded, and grieved at his
      suffering.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Lieut. James Whitcomb was introduced to the family, who were delighted to
      see him. He left the same evening for his home in Detroit, and we were
      together once more, save two sons, Peter and Henry. The meeting between
      Ham and Aunt Martha was very affecting. Their manner and queer remarks
      were laughable. Soon Aunt Martha came in to see her Marsa Gen'l Tom. She
      hugged him and got down on her knees and prayed for him, and then said to
      me:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Uncle Daniel, I bress de good Laud, for you bring Marsa Tom back. I cure
      him, sho. I knows what to do; de Laud tell me, he do. He not goin' to let
      Marsa Genl Tom die; no he not! He want him to whip de Sesh, he do. I
      knows; de Laud tell me bout dat in de dream. He not fool dis old 'oinan;
      he neber do. Ham, he dream 'bout dat when he down to de fight. He say he
      sick when dey fight. How is dat, Uncle Daniel? Did Marsa Tom tell you? Was
      he sick? He awful coward, Ham is, but if he sick, den all right; but when
      he not been sick he must stay wid Marsa Gen'l to keep he things all right.
      Ham say he do dat. I 'spect he do; he say so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We told Aunt Martha that Ham was all right, and that pleased her, poor
      old woman. She was pure gold; God never made a better heart under any
      white skin than she had under her black one.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson had the best of attention, and improved daily until he
      could walk about without pain, but he was not fit for duty for a
      considerable time. The two children were delighted, and were full of
      questions of all kinds. One day when they were trying to entertain the
      General, his little daughter asked him who shot him. I saw the tears come
      into his eyes, and he arose and walked out on the porch without making any
      answer."
    </p>
    <p>
      Just at this moment Mrs. Wilson came into the room, and Uncle Daniel took
      her on his knee and kissed her, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jennie, you are my all and only hope, save my poor grandson, that I now
      have left. My time will soon come, however, when I can quietly quit this
      world of trouble and care and find a home where works will have due
      consideration; where those who serve in the army of the Lord will at least
      be considered the equal of those who have been in rebellion against him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My good friends," said Uncle Daniel, "you may think strange of my
      melancholy mood; but why should I desire to live longer and see what I do
      and feel as I do constantly on account of the manner in which things are
      now being conducted."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am not in any way surprised at your feeling as you do. I have felt and
      do feel the same, though my misfortunes and troubles have not been severe
      in comparison with yours," said Col. Bush. "But, Uncle Daniel, to call
      your attention away from your sorrows for a moment, I am very desirous of
      knowing what became of Mrs. Houghton."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She remained in that part of the country during that Winter and until our
      combined Armies of the Center and West commenced their next campaign,
      during all of which time she kept our commanding Generals posted as to the
      movements of the enemy, his strength, when troops were sent east or west,
      where and how many; and when the troops were moved south in the Spring she
      returned to New York, and, I have been informed, married again. I hope she
      may be yet living and enjoying great happiness. She was a true woman. I
      have not heard of her for many years, however."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She was a heroine sure," said Col. Bush; "her movements were of a most
      important character, Uncle Daniel."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, Colonel, she was a true patriot, and loved her country for her
      country's sake, and I hope the Lord has thrown fortune and pleasure in her
      pathway. There were a great many patriotic and daring acts performed by
      women during our war. God bless the good women. To our poor sick and
      wounded soldiers they were like ministering angels, both in the camp and
      hospitals."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XIV.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     SERAINE WHITCOMB'S EXAMINATION OF THE REBEL PRISONS AND
     HENRY LYON'S RELEASE.&mdash;MAN'S INHUMANITY.&mdash;SERAINE WHITCOMB
     VISITS THE SOUTHERN PRISON PENS.&mdash;A SAD TALE OF WOE.&mdash;
     GRAPHIC PICTURE OF SUFFERING, WRETCHEDNESS AND DEATH.

     "Oh war, thou son of hell,
     Whom angry heavens do make their ministers,
     Throw in the frozen bosoms of our past,
     Hot coals of vengeance."
     &mdash;Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel Lyon resumed his story by giving us a history of the
      adventures of Miss Seraine Whitcomb, who, as had been discovered, was the
      sister of James Whitcomb, now Aide-de-Camp to Gen. Anderson. He continued
      by saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Seraine's journey to Richmond was accomplished by overcoming the
      greatest of difficulties. The President's authority was good at every
      point in and through the Union lines. But when she reached the rebel
      pickets at or near the Rapidan she was placed under arrest as a spy, and
      taken to the headquarters of the commander of the rebel army. She then
      stated her case in a modest way, presenting the note given to her by our
      President. Her story was so simple and reasonable that she was permitted
      to enter Richmond in order to lay her case before President Davis. At the
      same time the authorities at the rebel army headquarters had a lurking
      suspicion of her on account of (as they thought) her pretended perilous
      undertaking. Yet she was conducted to Richmond, and there took lodgings at
      the Virginia Hotel, where she was subjected to a constant watch over her
      every movement. She was in much doubt for several days what course to
      pursue. There was great activity going on in making preparations for some
      movement of the rebel army. She was not permitted to leave her hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She finally wrote a note to President Davis, stating that she wished to
      be permitted to have an interview with him on a matter of grave import to
      her; that she was alone and under a vigilant watch; that she thought she
      could satisfy him of her harmless intentions.
    </p>
    <p>
      "To this she received a very polite answer permitting her to see him at 11
      o'clock the following day, and informing her that he would send an escort.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day, promptly at the time, an officer appeared and inquired if
      Miss Seraine Whitcomb was in. She readily responded, and directed that he
      be admitted. Presenting himself, he said he was Capt. T. P. Redingson. The
      arrangements were soon agreed upon, and the two started for the Executive
      office. The detention in the ante-room was-but slight, before they were
      ushered into the presence of Mr. Davis. Seraine said he was seated in an
      arm-chair, rather oldish and common. Mr. Davis rose and greeted her
      pleasantly. He looked care-worn and haggard, and seemed thoughtful; but at
      no time during the interview did he forget his genial, polite manner
      toward her. She hardly knew what to say. After a short time he broke the
      ice by asking her if he could serve her in any way. She gained courage
      enough to tell him her whole story. She told him she would not give
      information of any kind to any one in reference to what she might see or
      hear while under his protection; that she wished to examine the prison
      records for the name of her friend, Henry Lyon, who she hoped, through his
      kindness, to find, and have exchanged.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She seemed to touch a tender spot in his nature. He gave her a letter of
      safe conduct through all the rebel lines, and authority to examine the
      prisons and hospitals, exacting at the same time a pledge from her that
      she would, when satisfied, return by way of Richmond and make a report to
      him of all she should see and hear that was of interest in connection with
      the prisons, the army, or other kindred subjects. With this understanding
      and pledge on her part she gave him her thanks, with many good wishes for
      his health. She then bade him good, good-by and returned to her hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Redingson, her escort, was very polite to her, and promised that he
      would call the next day and make arrangements for her to visit the prisons
      and examine the records or rolls of prisoners in Richmond. The next day at
      ten o'clock the Captain called and escorted her to Libby. There she saw
      such suffering as made her almost frantic, but she indulged in no remarks.
      As she passed along the pallets of rotten straw, the tears would roll down
      the sunken cheeks of their occupants as she uttered some kind word to
      them. The rolls did not disclose the name of the one for whom she was in
      search, and she returned with the Captain to her hotel. That night she
      could not sleep. She had seen that day such sights as she had never
      expected to witness, and could not have believed had she not looked upon
      them with her own eyes. Men eating rotten food; many, very many, sick,
      sore and distressed; quite a number without sufficient clothes to cover
      their persons; no blankets; no way to send word to friends; no privileges
      granted, their treatment harsh and brutal. For the least delinquency
      inhuman punishment was inflicted. No prospect of help or relief of any
      kind. All kinds of stories were told them of disasters to the 'Yanks,' as
      the rebels called the Union soldiers. It was really a sickening sight to
      behold.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day they visited Belle Isle, and there found the same condition
      of things. After an examination of records they returned to the Virginia
      Hotel. Miss Seraine then concluded to leave for Salisbury. She asked the
      Captain if he would be kind enough to see to getting her tickets and
      placing her properly in charge of the conductor, with such instructions as
      might enable her to avoid annoyance on her route. The next morning she was
      feeling dull and heavy on account of having passed a restless night. The
      shadows of that which she had seen during the day were continually before
      her eyes. She got ready, however, and was soon put on the train by Capt.
      Redingson, who knew the conductor and explained to him her situation and
      desire to avoid annoyances. Then bidding the Captain good-by, with many
      thanks for his kindness, she sat down in the car to pursue her weary
      journey, with many ill forebodings. She looked out of the window over
      valley, hill and stream, and as she passed on through that picturesque
      country her eyes fairly feasted on the majestic scenery beautified by the
      pines that tower heavenward along the line of the railroad.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In her loneliness she could not resist the floodtide of hopes and fears
      that swept through her mind&mdash;now hoping and then fearing that she
      would not find Henry. If she should, would he be in the condition of the
      poor, starved skeletons she had seen at Libby and Belle Isle? Could it be
      possible that her lovable and gentle Henry could be so starved and harshly
      treated by these people, who had been so polite and kind to her? 'No! no!'
      she thought to herself; 'it cannot be.' The train sped along, and at night
      she was in Salisbury. There she was taken to a hotel of limited
      accommodations and worse attendance, as it was of the character so common
      to that country in the days of slavery. Quite a number of sick rebel
      officers, who had been sent there to recuperate, were in the hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning it was discovered that a female 'Yank' was in the house,
      and, the gossips whispered 'a spy!' Miss Seraine was unsuspecting, and
      acted as if she had been a mere traveler in her own State. But very soon
      an officer came and sat down by her and began a series of questions, all
      of which she answered frankly. She told him her mission, and made inquiry
      about the prisoners there, wishing to look for her friend, Henry Lyon.
      This officer left her and went to the authorities and had her put under
      arrest. At this she was frightened almost out of her wits. She wept and
      begged, but nothing would do but she must have her baggage (merely a
      satchel) examined. This done, they sent a lady with her to her room and
      searched her person. Being so much alarmed, she did not think of her
      letter from Mr. Davis. This was found in her pocket and declared a
      forgery, as they thought if genuine she would have produced it sooner.
      Finally the conductor who had brought the train through from Richmond
      returned, and finding how matters were, relieved her situation
      by-explaining it to the authorities. The officers and Mayor then hastened
      to make apologies for their action and afterwards treated her very kindly,
      and offered her every facility for the examination desired. Her search at
      the place was as fruitless as heretofore. She found the condition of
      things here as elsewhere with our poor prisoners&mdash;nothing but extreme
      suffering and ill treatment. It was hard for her to understand how any
      civilized people could find it in their hearts to treat human beings so
      barbarously.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She left Salisbury the first moment it was-possible for her to do so, and
      made her way in great sadness to Pine Forest Prison, meeting with many
      perplexing things on the way. As she neared Pine Forest she became nervous
      and almost sick with fear that her mission would be a failure. Her
      strength and resolution all at once seemed to fail her. But on she went,
      between hope and despair. En route to this horrible place, all kinds of
      phantoms rose before her mind. She would first see a starved human being,
      and then a wild beast pursuing him; then the butchery and murder of the
      victim; so that when she arrived at the village she was almost frantic and
      nearly insane. A gentleman, seeing her lonely and peculiar situation,
      assisted her to a house, where she procured quarters.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was not until the next morning that she made known her desire to visit
      the prison. The lady of the house seemed to take in the situation, and,
      instead of regarding her as a spy, felt a sympathy for her and willingly
      rendered her all the assistance she could. Miss Seraine told her whole
      story to her, and sought her aid in making the proper investigation. This
      lady, Mrs. Lawton, made all necessary arrangements for the two to visit
      the Superintendent at three o'clock that afternoon. Promptly at that hour
      they started, and when they entered the Superintendent's office outside
      the prison-pen they were received most courteously by Mr. Hibbard. At the
      same time his face wore an expression that made Miss Seraine shudder. His
      movements were sluggish, his manner uneasy. She hastened to make known to
      him the cause of her visit, and at the same time presented Mr. Davis's
      letter. He scanned the paper very closely without making any remark. The
      arrangement being made to come at twelve o'clock the next day, they
      returned to Mrs. Lawton's house.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mrs. Lawton was kind, and readily engaged in conversation, giving the
      most horrible description and picture of the prison and the inhuman
      treatment the prisoners were receiving. Seraine was silent, and refrained
      from expressing opinions or making any remarks save to say that she had
      been treated with great kindness and consideration by the officers she had
      met. Mrs. Lawton gave her to understand that she had great sympathy for
      the prisoners, and that she was not entirely in harmony with the
      rebellion, although she had been a sufferer by the war, having lost her
      husband in the Confederate service. She said she was living there merely
      to make what she could by selling things to the soldiers when she was
      permitted to do so. She had a great contempt for Mr. Hibbard, then keeper
      of the prison. It seems Hibbard was only there temporarily.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Seraine slept but little that night,&mdash;she was so eager to
      ascertain if Henry was, or if he had been, there. Next morning she arose
      early and was ready for breakfast, though she ate but little. When the
      hour of twelve o'clock arrived she and Mrs. Lawton repaired to the office
      of Mr. Hibbard as per appointment. They were received in a very polite
      manner, and informed that a guard would be sent through the grounds with
      them. They asked if he could not accompany them, as they were very timid
      about passing through without his presence. He finally consented to attend
      them as guide and protector.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'On first entering at the south gate they met a stench that almost
      stifled them. As they passed along they saw the prisoners in groups,
      standing and gazing at them with a stare like that of maniacs. Some were
      moderately well clad, others almost in a state of nudity. The pen, for
      that was what it really was, was in the most filthy condition that human
      mind could imagine. As they passed along they could see the blush of shame
      mantle the cheek of their escort. They walked through the center of the
      grounds, being the dryest and most cleanly. To describe accurately the
      suffering of the men, the filthy condition of this pen, and the ghastly
      looks of those poor creatures, was more than any tongue or pen could do.
      They came to where a portion of the sick were lying under a very poor
      shelter, and there saw sick men with but little clothing and in all the
      conditions of human suffering possible. Many were covered with ulcers from
      scurvy, some were sick with fever, some with their teeth dropping out,
      some dying with dysentery, some with old wounds not healed, some with
      fresh ones made by their brutal keepers, and nearly all were literally
      swarming with vermin.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Seraine became so sick at these sights that she was almost fainting,
      and asked to return to the house and be permitted to come earlier the next
      day, so as not to be in the pen during the midday heat. Her request was
      granted, and they left the prison. She was greatly alarmed for fear she
      would find Henry among this suffering class of sick men. The next day they
      entered the prison at nine o'clock, and passing around on the north side
      of the grounds found many cooking and eating their meals. There were no
      satisfactory conveniences for cooking. A little fire and a few pans and
      cups were all. The meat, what little they had, was broiled on coals. Many
      took their meal and stirred it in a cup with the most disagreeable water
      ever used, and drank it down without cooking. Hundreds had died within a
      few days&mdash;some from sheer starvation, as they could no longer take
      the food into their stomachs; some from scurvy, some from fever, and some
      were murdered by the guards for passing beyond where ordered. How any one
      could live in that polluted and poisonous atmosphere was the wonder. In
      the inclosure there was a dirty, swampy piece of ground, with water
      stinking with filth of a character sickening to behold. When the rain fell
      all were subjected to the drenching cold bath. On the ground and in the
      mud and the damp they lay. Many were there who during the prior Winter had
      been so exposed as to have their feet frozen, until in many instances they
      were rotting off.
    </p>
    <p>
      "These sights were so shocking in all respects that Miss Seraine was
      afraid to speak, (except to say a kind word, when permitted to do so,) to
      any of the unfortunate men. It seemed to her that Hibbard knew where Henry
      was, but was avoiding bringing her into his presence. So she said not a
      word, but looked well at all in view as she passed along.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The punishments for any and every little breach of discipline were of the
      most outrageous character. She saw many persons with their hands tied
      behind them, and others standing, with their thumbs run through loops of
      cords tied up to posts. The guards were insolent and were constantly
      damning the prisoners. Take it altogether&mdash;their dirty, filthy food,
      their mode of cooking, their scanty rations, their clothes, the stinking
      water they were forced to use, the treatment of the sick, the punishments
      they were compelled to bear, the dirty, vile pen they were in, and the
      poisonous atmosphere they were forced to breathe, there is no account
      anywhere in the barbarous ages that ever did or could equal Pine Forest
      Prison.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Seraine became sick and tired of the horrible sights, and at last
      said to Mr. Hibbard that she did not wish to go around any more to look
      upon the suffering prisoners, but desired to be taken where Mr. Lyon was,
      if in the prison. He replied that he thought he was in the main hospital.
      They directed their steps thither. On entering it she beheld so many
      ghastly men at one view that she recoiled, and for a moment hesitated.
      Recovering herself she proceeded. While passing along she beheld a young
      man with sunken eyes, pale and ashy cheeks, lying on a board cot, so
      emaciated that she had no thought of who it could be. But in a moment she
      heard her name whispered, and saw a lean, bony hand reaching out towards
      her. She looked at him, took his cold, withered hand, and spoke to him,
      asking if she could do anything for him. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am Henry Lyon, Seraine. Do you not recognize me?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She fell into Mrs. Lawton's arms, exclaiming: 'My God!' When she revived
      she fell upon Henry's neck and wept bitterly, exclaiming:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My Henry! my Henry! Can it be possible, can it be possible?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After some little conversation between them, she telling him that all
      were well at home, etc., Hibbard informed her that the rules of the prison
      would not allow any further interview at present."
    </p>
    <p>
      "What a brute," interrupted Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Seraine asked to see Surgeon Jones. She ascertained that Henry was
      just recovering from an attack of typhoid fever and was now out of danger.
      She obtained permission from the Surgeon to visit him daily while she
      remained, and to bring him certain delicacies to eat. She then returned to
      Henry and bade him an affectionate good-by, with a promise to see him
      again. With a sad heart she retraced her steps to Mrs. Lawton's. Retiring
      to her room she gave way to her grief and spent the remainder of the day
      in tears.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0018" id="linkimage-0018">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0258.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Seraine With Henry at Pine Forest Prison 258 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The following day Mrs. Lawton again accompanied Seraine to the
      prison-pen. They took some wine and cake to Henry. After being refreshed
      he and Seraine had a long and pleasant interview, in which Seraine told
      Henry all about her trip, etc. She told him she had decided to leave soon
      for Richmond, and thence for home, but would try and arrange with the
      Surgeon, (who seemed to have some humanity left,) for Mrs. Lawton to visit
      and bring him some nourishment. The prison and the sights beheld by her
      had quite affected her nerves. On returning to Mrs. Lawton's she was
      suffering with a violent headache, and, going to her room, she remained in
      bed for three days.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mrs. Lawton was very kind. She sat by her bedside and gave her a detailed
      account of her own trials. She was a daughter of a Union man, and had
      never lost her veneration for her country and the old flag. Although her
      husband had lost his life in the Confederate army, she had not changed her
      smothered feelings for the Union. She related to Seraine the many
      villainous outrages perpetrated upon the Union prisoners by the inhuman
      keepers and guards of this vile den. She told graphically of seven
      fine-looking young men who were brought out of the prison for attempting
      to escape, and shot in the presence of a crowd of jeering devils. Said
      she:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'If a man wishes to learn of "man's inhumanity to man," this is the
      place.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She expressed her great desire to leave the place, as it was like
      dwelling on the verge of the prison for the souls of the damned. Seraine
      talked to her of her mission and what she desired to accomplish; also
      asked her to keep a watchful eye on Henry, and when the time should come
      for an exchange of prisoners to remind Hibbard of Henry as one to be sent
      away, provided she could arrange the matter. Henry had been a prisoner now
      for more than a year, and was naturally near the time for his exchange if
      any one would look after the matter. After quite a delay on account of her
      being taken sick again, the time came for her to leave for Richmond, and
      after thanking Hibbard for his courtesy, and tendering manifold thanks to
      Mrs. Lawton for her kindness and great care of her, as well as leaving
      some money with Mrs. Lawton for Henry's benefit, and promising to write
      from Richmond if permitted to do so, she embraced Mrs. Lawton as if she
      were her mother, and with tearful eyes they separated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Soon Seraine was on her way to report to Mr. Davis, President of the C.
      S. A., as she had promised to do, and also to effect an early exchange of
      prisoners if possible. Her trip was a dreary one. She remained as quiet as
      possible, having no one to cheer her on her way. On arriving at Richmond
      she again stopped at the Virginia Hotel, and there again met Capt.
      Redingson. He expressed pleasure at seeing her, and tendered his services
      as escort and protector while in the city. After detailing some of her
      experiences on her journey, and thanking him for his former politeness,
      and also for his present proffered services, she requested him to bear her
      compliments to President Davis and ask for an early interview, as she had
      promised to return and report to him. The Captain readily assented, and on
      returning that evening informed her that he would be pleased to accompany
      her to the Executive Office the next day at eleven a.m., at which hour
      President Davis would see her. She was very anxious and quite nervous
      until the time arrived. Exactly at eleven o'clock the next day the Captain
      came for her with a carriage, and very kindly attended her to the presence
      of the President.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Davis met her with cordiality. He spoke to her about her perilous
      undertaking, and hoped she had been treated kindly by his people. He also
      inquired as to her success in finding her friend, to all of which she
      responded that her treatment was kind, and her efforts were so far crowned
      with success. She gave him an account of her journey and visits to the
      prisons; her examination of them, and finally her success in finding Henry
      at Pine Forest. She told him the truth about the prisons, the food,
      raiment, and treatment of the prisoners. He answered in a manner rather
      tender, and feelingly expressed his desire to have matters in this
      direction improved, but regretted the impossibility of doing all things as
      we might desire to have them done. He spoke of the barbarism of war and
      its attendant cruelties. But he soon changed the subject, after thanking
      her for her honesty and for having the nerve to tell him the truth.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then inquired what she desired in reference to her friend. She asked
      for his release as the only means of saving his life. He responded that he
      would order his exchange at once, and promised her that he should be on
      the first boat or train sent North with prisoners. He also gave her
      permission to write to Mrs. Lawton on this subject, provided she did not
      use his name in connection with this promise. He then gave her a letter of
      safe conduct through his lines and detailed Capt. Redingson to go with her
      to our lines. Having accomplished the object for which she had gone South,
      and reported fully and truthfully to Mr. Davis as she had promised to do,
      she took leave of him with her best wishes for his personal welfare. He
      bade her farewell and God-speed in a very kind and tender manner, so much
      so that Seraine has ever spoken kindly of him as a man.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She repaired to the hotel and told Capt. Redingson that she desired to
      leave early the next morning for the Headquarters of the Union army. He
      said he would call for her as requested, and they separated. Seraine,
      after going to her room, wrote to Mrs. Lawton and inclosed a note to
      Henry, merely telling him that she was well and on her way home,
      encouraging him to bear up under his sufferings, etc.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning Capt. Redingson called according to his promise, and
      they were off at once for the lines of the armies. On arriving at the
      Headquarters of the Confederate army, they were nicely entertained by the
      commanding General. They partook of a good meal and then rested for the
      night, Seraine being cared for at a farm house near by. The next morning,
      on being provided with a pass through the lines, they were conducted under
      a flag of truce to the Headquarters of the Union army, some twenty miles
      away.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Seraine was received by the commanding General and taken care of. Capt.
      Redingson, after having delivered his charge, returned with Seraine's
      blessing for his kindness to her. After she had taken a rest she conversed
      with Gen. Meador, who was then in command, and related to him her
      experiences, at the same time keeping her promise to speak of nothing
      pertaining to the Confederate army or any movements of the same. After a
      night's rest she was sent under charge of an escort to Washington city,
      where she stopped for several days, until she could see the President and
      Secretary of War. She finally managed to have an interview with the
      Secretary, and, after explaining who she was and her mission South, he
      replied with some nervousness:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Henry Lyon' Is he a son of Daniel Lyon, of Allentown, Ind.?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "On being answered in the affirmative, he exclaimed:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My God? what affliction that family has had! His oldest son died
      recently, being the third son he has lost since this war began.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was the first knowledge that Seraine had of the sad distress in the
      family. She sighed and dropped a tear. The Secretary at once understood
      the situation, and told her Henry Lyon should be looked after and properly
      cared for. She asked if, when he was exchanged, he could not be discharged
      from the service. She said that Mr. Lyon's seven sons were all in the
      army, and three having lost their lives, she thought one ought to remain
      at home to comfort the parents during their terrible trials. She struck a
      tender chord in the Secretary's heart, and he replied: 'Yes; when he
      returns, you write me and it shall be done, if he consents.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This brought joy to her very soul. She bade the Secretary good-by, saying
      as she left that he would hear from her in due time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She then called at the President's and sent in his own letter which he
      had given her when she started South, that she might thereby be recalled
      to his memory. He sent for her at once. As she entered his office he arose
      and greeted her most affectionately, calling her 'my child,' and bidding
      her be seated. He commenced plying her with questions, and she told him
      the whole story. When she related what she had seen in the rebel prisons,
      his countenance saddened and tears fell from his eyes. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'This must be remedied somehow. Humanity revolts at retaliation in kind,
      but in an instance like this it might be justified.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She told him what she desired, and what the Secretary had promised. He
      replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My dear child, it shall be done. My old friend Lyon is making more
      sacrifices than should be demanded of any one. I hope you will see him
      soon, and when you do, tell him that I often think of him and his family,
      as well as what they are doing for their country.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President was a man of generous impulses. He had a very kind heart,
      full of sympathy for humanity.
    </p>
    <p>
      "She left the President with feelings of the deepest affection and
      gratitude, having every assurance that her wishes would be complied with.
      As she left, he bade her good-by, calling her his 'little heroine.' From
      Washington she went to Baltimore, learning that some prisoners who had
      been exchanged were to be landed there. She remained at the Burnett House,
      most of the time in her room, not wishing to make any acquaintances, but
      watching the papers closely to ascertain the time for the arrival of the
      prisoners. One evening she learned that a vessel had come into port with
      200 prisoners. She hastened to the dock; arriving all out of breath, and
      seeing the large crowd that was waiting she became very much excited, and
      observing an officer in uniform she ventured to speak to him. It was Gen.
      Shunk, of Ohio. She told him who she was, and also for whom she was
      looking. He answered her very cordially, and said he knew Mr. Daniel Lyon,
      formerly of Ohio, and inquired if the person in question was one of his
      sons. She said he was, and he told her to wait and he would see, as he was
      then in command at Baltimore. In a few moments he came back with the glad
      tidings that Henry Lyon was among the prisoners. She was going to rush on
      board the vessel, but the General detained her, informing her that it was
      not allowable under the orders, but he would bring Henry to her as soon as
      possible. Soon she saw Henry coming from the vessel, leaning upon the arm
      of a comrade. He seemed to be very weak, and still looked like a mere
      shadow. He was brought where she stood, trembling and almost fearing to
      meet him lest his mind might have given way somewhat under the trying
      ordeal through which he had just passed. She threw her arms around his
      neck and wept aloud. A carriage was procured, and she accompanied him, by
      permission, to the hospital where he was ordered to go. Reaching there, he
      was placed in a nice clean ward. There they talked matters over, and Henry
      agreed to the discharge from the service. Seraine left him with the
      nurses, saying that she would return as soon as possible; at the same time
      he was not to let his people know anything of his whereabouts. She left
      that night for Washington.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning at the earliest hour that she could see the Secretary of
      War, she made her appearance. On meeting the Secretary he recognized her,
      and asked if she was after the discharge about which she agreed to write
      to him. She replied that Henry was now at Baltimore, having been
      exchanged. Then she told him of his condition. The Secretary at once
      ordered the discharge made out, and as soon as it had passed through the
      proper officers' hands and was returned to him he handed it to her,
      saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You deserve this yourself, without any other consideration.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "She again thanked the Secretary, and at once repaired to the President's
      Mansion. When she was admitted, on seeing her the President guessed from
      her bright countenance the whole story, and congratulated her most
      heartily. She told him all, and showed him Henry's discharge and thanked
      him for his kindness. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'May God bless you, my child, and give you both a safe journey home!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Returning to Baltimore, she made arrangements to have Henry placed in a
      clean car and taken to Allentown. After they were under way she told him
      about the discharge, and he was delighted. She telegraphed me to mee her
      at the depot, but did not say one word about Henry. I read the dispatch to
      the family, and many were the conjectures. Peter said she had not found
      Henry, and a great variety of opinions were expressed. My wife burst into
      tears, fell down on the sofa, and cried, saying she felt that Henry was
      dead. Ham, hearing what was being said, concluded it was his turn to
      guess; so he began:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You's all off de track. Ham sees it all frough de glass in he head, he
      do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Go 'long wid you, you ole fool: since you's free you 'spec' you is big
      and knows a heap. You doesn't know nuffin, you don't,' said Aunt Martha.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, alright, Marfa; 'spec' me not know bery much; but, sho's you is
      born, dat boy all right; you see, you jes' wait. I say no mo', but I see
      what is de matter. You jes' wait, dat's all you got to do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning I went down to the depot with a carriage, and there
      found Seraine and Henry waiting for me. I embraced my poor boy, overcome
      with grateful emotion. My joy was complete in finding him alive. He was a
      living skeleton. We were not long in driving to the house. All were out on
      the portico to see Seraine, no one but Ham expecting Henry with her. As
      they all saw Henry the family leaped with joy, and rushing out to meet us,
      but seeing Henry's ghastly appearance a sudden sadness came over all. We
      helped him out of the carriage. He was completely overcome when he saw his
      mother. She clasped him in her arms and cried piteously. He was assisted
      into the house and laid upon the sofa. All seemed to have overlooked
      Seraine in their great joy over Henry's return. I introduced her to each
      one of the family including old Ham and Aunt Martha.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Didn't I see dem in my glass, Marfa; didn't I? What you got to say now?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I 'spects you did, Ham; dey is heah, sho.' Bress de Laud; he bring dis
      boy home. I not see him afore dem pizen Sesh fix him dat way! Dey starve
      him. What did dey do to him to make him look like dat?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Soon we all got settled, and after breakfast we heard Seraine's story.
      She was our heroine, and no mistake. No one of us could do too much for
      her. My good wife wanted to have her for a daughter at once. She could not
      let her go out of her sight for a moment. She hugged her, kissed her,
      seemed almost to want to take her in her lap as a child; in fact, we all
      loved her. She had gone through great perils to save our dear boy, and why
      not love her I For some days we did nothing but talk over her journey-ings
      and what she saw and did. She was the idol of our household. When Henry
      had gained strength enough to bear up under the double shock, we told him
      of the death of David and James, which painful news he had not heard
      before. It took him many days to rally after this melancholy intelligence
      of the fate of his dear brothers. After Henry was strong enough to walk
      about without help Seraine thought she must leave us for a time and return
      home. This saddened our hearts, as we had grown much attached to her. But
      she and Henry talked the matter over, making their own arrangements, and
      the next day Jackson escorted her to her home in Michigan. When she left,
      no family ever wept more in sorrow at the departure of any one than did
      ours.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There was a mystery connected with her periling her life in the way she
      did that I could not then solve, but I made no inquiry into her secret.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Of the few left to us they were now once more nearly all together, and
      further plans were in order."
    </p>
    <p>
      At this point Dr. Adams said, "The horrors of those rebel prisons have
      ever been like a specter before me whenever I hear them mentioned."
    </p>
    <p>
      Judge Reed here interrupted, saying: "I indorse every word of Miss
      Whitcomb's description of these prisons. I endured their horrors and
      inhumanity for nine months, and she does not tell the half that might be
      told. To show that Seraine's statement is not in the least exaggerated, I
      have saved an article from the Sumter (S. C.) <i>Watchman</i>, published
      in reference to the Florence Prison at that time, which seems to have
      equaled the Pine Forest.".
    </p>
    <p>
      Being asked to do so, Dr. Adams read as follows:
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Camp we found full of what were once human beings, but who would
      scarcely now be recognized as such. In an old field, with no inclosures
      but the living wall of sentinels who guard them night and day, are several
      thousand filthy, diseased, famished men, with no hope of relief, except by
      death. A few dirty rags stretched on poles give some of them a poor
      protection from the hot sun and heavy dews. All were in rags and barefoot,
      and crawling with vermin. As we passed around the line of guards I saw one
      of them brought out of his miserable booth by two of his companions and
      laid upon the ground to die. He was nearly naked. His companions pulled
      his cap over his face and straightened out his limbs. Before they turned
      to leave him he was dead. A slight movement of the limbs and all was over&mdash;the
      captive was free! The Commissary's tent was close by one side of the
      square, and near it the beef was laid upon boards preparatory to its
      distribution. This sight seemed to excite the prisoners as the smell of
      blood does the beasts of the menagerie. They surged up as near the lines
      as they were allowed, and seemed, in their eagerness, about to break over.
      While we were on the ground a heavy rain came up, and they seemed to
      greatly enjoy it, coming out <i>a paris naturalibus</i>, opening their
      mouths to catch the drops, while one would wash off another with his
      hands, and then receive from him the like kind of office. Numbers get out
      at night and wander to the neighboring houses in quest of food.
    </p>
    <p>
      "From the camp of the living we passed to the camp of the dead&mdash;the
      hospital&mdash;a transition which reminded me of Satan's soliloquy&mdash;
    </p>
    <p>
      "Which way I fly is hell; myself am hell, And in the lowest deeps, a lower
      deep, Still threatening to devour me, opens wide."
    </p>
    <p>
      "A few tents, covered with pine-tops, were crowded with the dying and the
      dead in every stage of corruption. Some lay in prostrate helplessness;
      some had crowded under the shelter of the bushes; some were rubbing their
      skeleton limbs. Twenty or thirty of them die daily; most of these, as I
      was informed, of the scurvy. The corpses laid by the roadside waiting for
      the dead-cart, their glaring eyes turned to heaven, the flies swarming in
      their mouths, their big-toes tied together with a cotton string, and their
      skeleton arms folded on their breasts. You would hardly know them to be
      men, so sadly do hunger, disease, and wretchedness change 'the human face
      divine.' Presently came the carts; they were carried a little distance to
      trenches dug for the purpose and tumbled in like so many dogs. A few
      pine-tops were thrown upon the bodies, a few shovelfuls of dirt, and then
      haste was made to open a new ditch for other victims. The burying party
      were Yankees detailed for the work, an appointment which, as the Sergeant
      told me, they consider a favor, for they get a little more to eat and
      enjoy fresh air.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thus we see at one glance the three great scourges of mankind&mdash;war,
      famine, and pestilence, and we turn from the spectacle sick at heart, as
      we remember that some of our loved ones may be undergoing a similar
      misery."
    </p>
    <p>
      "This publication," said Col. Bush, "made in one of their own papers at
      the time, proves that all that has ever been said of their treatment of
      our prisoners is true."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Uncle Daniel, "and much more."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams, "this Miss Seraine Whitcomb was, indeed, a
      true woman, and, as the President well said, a 'little heroine.' I take it
      she was rather small, from this expression of his."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, she was rather small, but a pure jewel."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She was a woman of great determination, and loved purely and strongly.
      There are but few instances of such pure devotion and rare patriotism to
      be found in the annals of history. What feelings she must have had while
      traveling through the Confederacy in such anguish and suspense. She was a
      jewel, sure enough."
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush here interrupted, saying: "The condition of our poor soldiers in
      the prisons she visited must have driven her almost insane. It certainly
      drove many of the poor sufferers into a state or condition of insanity, in
      which numbers died in their ravings and delirium."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Is it not wonderful," said Dr. Adams, "how soon these barbarities and
      inhumanities are forgotten by our people?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush; "but you must remember that our people are moving
      too rapidly to look back upon scenes of distress. Money and power are now
      the watchwords&mdash;throw patriotism to the dogs. It is not needed now to
      save their property and their rights. You must remember that a man like
      Hibbard, the deputy at Pine Forest Prison, who allowed men to be shot down
      like dogs and starved like wild beasts, is now looked upon with more
      consideration and favor than Uncle Daniel, who gave his whole family as a
      sacrifice for his country. Did not this same Hibbard travel all through
      our country last Fall making speeches? Was he not received with shouts by
      our very neighbors, within a stone's throw of this dear old man, whose son
      was starved near unto death in Pine Forest Prison by this man? Has he not
      held high positions in his State since? And I would not be surprised to
      hear that he had been appointed to some Foreign Mission, in order that he
      may represent our country abroad in the true Christian spirit of our
      advanced civilization!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Uncle Daniel; "when he was North on his stumping tour I
      mentioned the fact of his inhumanity, and only received jeers from those
      who heard me&mdash;some young students who were not old enough to be in
      the war, and now feel that it must never be mentioned except in a whisper.
      It seems that all the treason, infamy, and the barbarities and cruelties
      practiced during that bloody period are now condoned, and the persons who
      practiced the greater wrongs are made thereby the more respectable. Oh,
      that I had not lived to see these things! It makes me almost doubt my own
      existence. Sometimes I feel that it is all a dream."
    </p>
    <p>
      Maj. Clymer, in order to draw the aged man's mind away from this
      unpleasant theme, inquired if he knew what became of Mrs. Lawton.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I cannot tell," said Uncle Daniel; "she and Seraine corresponded for a
      number of years after the termination of the war. The last we ever heard
      of her she had married with an Englishman and located in Canada. God
      knows, I hope she may yet be living and happy. She was a noble woman. I
      fear, however, that she, too, has passed away, as we have had no tidings
      of her for many years."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel at this time becoming weary and very melancholy, we excused
      him for the present, and asked permission to return again, when he
      promised that he would continue his narrative, and, bidding him
      good-night, we left, with an increased desire to hear more from his honest
      and truthful lips.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XV.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     PLOTS TO POISON AND BURN.&mdash;FIRE AND POISON.&mdash;THE PLOT TO
     BURN NORTHERN CITIES AND SPREAD DISEASE.&mdash;THE SCHEME
     AVENGED.&mdash;PART OF THE CHIEF PLOTTERS BURNED BY THEIR OWN
     COMBUSTIBLES.

     "The earth had not
     A hole to hide this deed."
     &mdash;Shakespeare
</pre>
    <p>
      Some weeks having elapsed since Uncle Daniel was excused, we were anxious
      to hear him further, and assembled again at Mr. Wilson's house. Uncle
      Daniel was feeling quite well, greeted us pleasantly, and asked that we be
      seated. After the compliments of the season, we inquired if he was ready
      to continue his story. He replied that he was, and began by saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "After Jackson had returned from escorting Seraine to her home in Detroit,
      we discussed the question as to what steps should now be taken. Gen.
      Anderson was still quite feeble, his wound being very painful. It was
      thought that it would require considerable time for him to recover
      sufficiently to again be able to take the field. He thought it would,
      perhaps, be several months. Jackson, after reflection, thought he would
      continue his investigation of the Golden Circle conspiracy, and to do so
      satisfactorily deemed it best for him to go to England and get on the
      track of their allies in that country, and see what preparations were
      being made abroad in connection with the leaders in this country. Gen.
      Anderson thought this a good plan. Henry, who had been growing stronger,
      said to Jackson, that while he (Jackson) was making his voyage of
      discovery through parts of Europe, he would go to Canada as soon as he was
      able to do so, and carry out the plans left unexecuted by Jackson at the
      time he returned from New York. This arrangement being understood by all,
      we sent Ham out to the farm, in order that Dent might be summoned to
      Allentown to give us what information he had gathered, if any, during our
      afflictions and consequent suspension of our operations in that direction.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We directed Ham to bring Mr. Dent back with him the next morning. At ten
      o'clock Joseph Dent and Ham arrived from the farm. As soon as we could
      conveniently do so, we had an interview with Dent as to what was
      transpiring in his immediate neighborhood among his friends, the Knights
      of the Golden Circle. He related to us the facts in reference to a meeting
      held two nights before, about which he had intended to come in that day
      and tell us, if Ham had not come after him. The facts, as he stated them
      to us, were these:
    </p>
    <p>
      "A person by the name of Harris stated to his confederates that he was
      just from Richmond, Va., at the same time claiming to be a member of the
      Confederate Congress from Missouri. (A part of Missouri believed that it
      had seceded, as you may remember, just as a few Counties in Kentucky
      thought they had.) Harris had passed through the lines, coming through
      West Virginia and Kentucky, as any one could have done at any time, and as
      many doubtlesss did. His statement, as Dent told it to us, was this: That
      he was sent by the President of the Confederate States (so-called), and
      was on his way to Indianapolis to lay a plan before the leaders in this
      and other States; thence he was to pass into Canada and meet the leaders
      there, and in that way have prompt action and co-operation assured. His
      greatest desire seemed to be to meet Mr. Thos. A. Strider, who, he said,
      was one of their best and shrewdest advisers. His headquarters were to be
      at Windsor, Canada. He directed the Lodge to which Dent belonged to be
      ready at a moment's notice to do whatever might be directed from the
      Supreme Council. He told his hearers to spread the alarm wherever they
      could without being suspected, that there was to be a great destruction of
      property in the North; that, he said, would terrify leading men and
      property holders; and, in order to satisfy his confederates that there was
      a basis for this statement, he disclosed a part of a plot that had been
      proposed to Jefferson Davis and was soon to be carried out. It was that a
      discovery had been recently made by a professor of chemistry, one
      McCullough, by which towns and cities, and vessels coming in and going out
      of our ports, could be easily burned without danger of discovery. With
      this newly-discovered combustible material a general and wholesale
      destruction of all kinds of destructible property was to be inaugurated.
      Harris said that agents were to be employed all over the country, who were
      to be selected from the members of the Knights and to be made up of the
      most reliable and tried men; that this matter had been duly considered and
      determined upon by the authorities at Richmond; that Jacob Thomlinson, C.
      C. Carey and others were now on their way to England to meet Mr.
      McCullough, who was already there, and where the destructive material was
      to be manufactured and brought in an English vessel to Canada, as there
      was noway of getting from the Confederate States to the place from which
      they wished to operate without running the gauntlet, and perhaps meeting
      with dangers not desirable to be encountered. This man Harris also
      instructed all who heard him that the penalty now fixed by the authorities
      in the Councils of the Knights for disclosing any of their secrets was
      death, which might be inflicted by any of the Order ascertaining the fact
      so that no doubt could exist as to the guilt of the person who had played
      traitor to them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This, I could see, alarmed Dent and made him cautious and hesitating at
      times when we would give expression to our utter abhorrence of the use of
      such villainous means as seemed to be in contemplation by our enemies. We
      constantly assured the old man, however, that he need have no fears of any
      of us, which, of course, he had not; yet he was somewhat timid. He could
      not tell which way Harris started from their meeting, nor how he was
      traveling. This ended his recollection of Harris's statement. We then got
      Dent again to repeat the signs, grips, passwords and instructions to Gen.
      Anderson and Capt. Jackson, as well as to Henry, and so they found
      themselves well posted. Then, thanking Dent and encouraging him to
      persevere in his discoveries, we allowed him to go and make his
      arrangements with David's widow about matters at the farm and then return
      home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day I wrote to the President, giving him the history of matters
      as detailed to us by Joseph Dent; also, the plan we had laid out for the
      future. In a few days I received a note from Washington, unsigned, merely
      saying, 'the plan is approved.' I knew from whom the note came, and was
      well satisfied to have the plans carried out.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day we received a letter from Peter, informing us that he was
      well, and that the Army of the Center was in camp and were expecting a
      long rest after the two great battles. This delighted my wife, as she felt
      that while they were not moving, her boys were safe. By this time all
      necessary arrangements had been made for Jackson's departure, and after
      bidding his mother and the rest of us good-by he left for New York; from
      there he expected to sail for Europe. On arriving at New York he called
      upon Mc-Masterson and B. Wudd, and made satisfactory statements to them as
      to the reasons for not going to Canada. After obtaining letters of
      introduction to Jacob Thomlinson they proceeded to discuss the situation,
      and from them he learned that preparations, such as had been detailed to
      us by Dent, were evidently being made for great damage to towns, cities,
      and property generally. He also obtained letters from McMasterson to some
      important persons in London, where he professed to be going on some
      mission for the rebels. The letters, as before, introduced Mr. Jackson, of
      Memphis, Tenn.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0019" id="linkimage-0019">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0275.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Jackson Starts for Europe 275 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "He sailed the following day and had a pleasant voyage. While on board the
      vessel crossing the Atlantic he made the acquaintance of one Capt.
      Redingson, a jolly, gentlemanly companion. They were very suspicious of
      each other for some time, but finally Capt. Redingson gave him the sign of
      the Golden Circle, to which Jackson responded. The friendship was then at
      once established. Jackson carefully felt his way,&mdash;as you have seen,
      he was a cautious man,&mdash;and finally discovered that Capt. Redingson
      was well acquainted in Memphis. This rather placed Jackson in a dilemma,
      as his letters located him at Memphis. Finally he turned the conversation
      in the direction of building railroads, and finding that Capt. Redingson
      knew nothing about railroads, he mentioned that he had been employed in
      engineering work on the Memphis &amp; Chattanooga Railroad. He said he
      lived in Ohio, but claimed Memphis, Tenn., as his residence, inasmuch as
      he was a rebel and would have nothing whatever to do with the North while
      they were making war against his friends, as his people were all natives
      of Virginia, he himself having been born there. This statement made all
      things right, and the two had a jolly good time together the remainder of
      the voyage.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During one of their conversations Capt. Redingson, in relating some of
      his war experiences, made mention of the fact that at one time, not long
      past, he had met a young lady from Michigan in search of her sweetheart,
      and that he had been her escort while she was at Richmond, and through
      their lines to ours. At this moment Jackson told me that he came very near
      spoiling everything by his agitation, but by rising and taking a glass of
      water had time to recover, and then listened to the story with great
      interest, asking a question occasionally. Capt. Redingson finally took a
      small book from his pocket and read her name, 'Se-raine Whitcomb,' and
      that of her lover, 'Henry Lyon,' and remarked, that he intended, if ever
      he should have an opportunity, to find out the history of the two, as she
      had impressed him very favorably, and, in fact, had excited his
      admiration,&mdash;she was so gentle and frank, and withal so brave.
      Jackson said at this point he again became very thirsty.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Very soon the conversation took a turn in another direction, and Jackson
      inquired if the Captain thought there were any persons in London looking
      after the interests of the Confederacy, to which the Captain replied that
      Jacob Thomlinson, C. C. Carey, and one or two others that he did not know,
      were there on a secret mission, the nature of which was not fully known to
      him, as he had only returned to Richmond from Mexico on one day and left
      under orders the next, and had to run the blockade in order to get away.
      His description of the passing of our vessels in the night out from
      Wilmington in a vessel laden with cotton; the darkness, the stillness of
      the night, the lights on our vessels, the fear of being discovered and
      overtaken, the joy he experienced when they had passed our line and were
      covered by one of their fast-running cruisers (the Susquehanna) was indeed
      quite graphic. Jackson said that although the Captain was a rebel, and
      perhaps engaged in running the blockade frequently, yet he was cheerful,
      and took everything that seemed to be working against their success so
      philosophically that he enjoyed his company, and rather liked him. During
      the trip Capt. Redingson learned to like Jackson also, and made him a
      confidant, promising to introduce him to many friends after they should
      arrive, among whom he included Jacob Thomlinson, Carey, and many others.
      He finally disclosed to Jackson the fact that he was sent by the
      authorities at Richmond to London and Paris with a large amount of
      Confederate bonds for sale, and that he would take Jackson with him to
      visit the bankers, and also get him introduced, so that he might be
      admitted to some of the Gentlemen's clubs, where he could hear much
      discussion pro and con about the war. It seemed that Capt. Redingson had
      been across several times on business for the Confederacy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the vessel reached port, and all was ready, the two went out
      together, and from Liverpool to London were engaged in conversation as to
      how they could best manage to enjoy themselves while in London, and at the
      same time attend to the business for which they were abroad. Jackson had
      satisfied the Captain that he was going more to find out how the people
      there felt, and the probabilities of the English Government rendering aid
      to the Southern Confederacy, for the purpose of his speculating in bonds
      and stocks, than for anything else, and at the same time to aid if he
      could the friends of the Confederacy everywhere; and to use all means, no
      matter what, for their success. They had not noticed any of the important
      points until they came within some ten or twelve miles of London, when
      their attention was attracted by the church and school buildings of
      Harrow, beautifully situated on a hill rising from a plain. This
      celebrated institution is one of the first in the Kingdom. It was founded
      in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Many distinguished men have been educated
      there, among whom were Lord Byron, Sir Robert Peel, and Lord Palmerston.
      After this the Captain and Jackson took much interest in the historic
      objects presenting themselves till they reached London.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On arriving they engaged rooms at the Charing Cross Hotel. During the
      next day Capt. Redingson found his friend Jacob Thomlinson and brought him
      to his room. Very soon after this he invited Jackson in and introduced him
      as Mr. Win. Jackson, of Memphis, Tenn., a good and true friend of the
      Confederacy, who was willing to do anything to aid in making the rebellion
      a success. Mr. Thomlinson received him with much cordiality, and conversed
      very freely, but cautiously. He was not quite as free and easy as Capt.
      Redingson. Finally Mr. Thomlinson invited them to visit him at his hotel,
      'The Palace,' near Buckingham Palace, on the following evening, stating he
      would have some friends who would be pleased to meet them. Jackson was
      very desirous to accept this invitation, as perhaps the opportunity would
      be afforded to get some information of value, and was consequently
      delighted that Capt. Redingson promptly indicated their acceptance.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In good season they made their toilets as if they were to meet the Queen
      of England or the Prince of Wales, and set out for the Palace Hotel. On
      arriving at the hotel and notifying Mr. Thomlinson of their presence, they
      were ushered into his apartments, which they found were most elaborate and
      elegant.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On entering they were presented to Mr. C. C. Carey, Prof. McCullough, and
      Dr. Blackman, of Kentucky. These men had the appearance of the Southern
      aristocrats, except Prof. McCullough, whose manner and speech denoted
      Northern antecedents. Jackson noted this particularly, and in the
      subsequent conversation he learned that the Professor was of Northern
      birth and education, having been, prior to 1860, professor of chemistry at
      Princeton College, N. J. For a time the conversation ran on the voyage and
      the many interesting places that should be visited by all travelers.
      Before the evening was over, however, the topic was changed, and the
      success of the Confederacy (as they were pleased to call it) became the
      engrossing subject of discussion.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson was here tested and found not only sound in this, the most
      interesting of all questions to them, but it was thought he might be made
      very useful in assisting them in perfecting and executing their plans.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Thomlinson and Captain Redingson discussed the selling of bonds,
      etc.; Thomlinson stating that the intention of the authorities at Richmond
      was to have given him the bonds, but that they were not prepared in time,
      as he had to leave at a certain date to escape the blockade, on account of
      his previous relations with the United States Government. Captain
      Redingson replied that he knew nothing about the business except from his
      instructions, and he could not do otherwise than to obey them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After many suggestions it was finally understood that a meeting of the
      gentlemen then present should be held every evening at the same rooms,
      except when engagements otherwise should interfere. Capt. Redingson and
      Jackson then took leave of the other parties and returned to their hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After going to their rooms Captain Redingson remarked that he wished
      Jackson to stay with him and be his guest, as he feared he might need a
      friend in future in reference to his business; that he desired him to
      witness his transactions in reference to the sale of the bonds in his
      custody. At the same time he asked Jackson if he had heard what Thomlinson
      stated in reference to his (Thomlinson) being the one who was to have
      placed the bonds. Jackson responded that he had. Redingson said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Jackson, I intend to deal honestly with my Government (meaning the
      Confederacy) in this whole matter, and I do not intend that these bonds in
      my possession shall be a missing 'Indian Trust Fund?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson remarked, 'Why, Captain, what do you mean by Indian Trust Fund?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh! nothing,' said the Captain; 'it was a mere idle remark.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This, however, opened a flood of light in upon Jackson's mind in
      reference to matters of the past, in connection with certain frauds upon
      the United States Government. He pretended not to understand the Captain,
      however, and there the conversation on this subject dropped. Jackson
      thanked the Captain for his generosity, but declined to accept his offer,&mdash;that
      of being his guest while in London,&mdash;but said he would remain with
      him as long as he could do so. They agreed that the next day they would
      visit some few points of interest while resting and before starting into
      business matters, and separated for the night. After Jackson had retired
      to his room he jotted down what he had seen and heard, the names of those
      whom he had met, etc., and at the same time he concluded there was a
      chance for a fair-sized row between Jacob Thomlinson and Capt. Redingson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Evidently, the latter had but little confidence in the former, and was
      determined to look well to his own matters of business.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning, after they had breakfasted, a programme was arranged
      and they started out in a cab sightseeing. The first place of interest
      visited was the monument at Fish-street Hill, near London Bridge, which
      stands as the enduring monument to London's great fire in 1666. The next
      place, which is usually the first one visited by travelers, was
      Westminster Abbey&mdash;the shrine of the ashes of some of the most
      illustrious and greatest of England's dead. They then visited the Temple,
      being next in antiquarian interest; then St. Paul's Church, the Middle and
      Inner Temple Hall, Middle Temple Library, Temple Gardens, and one or two
      of the principal parks. By this time they had whiled away the most of the
      day, and therefore returned to Charing Cross Hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After dinner that evening they again visited the rooms of Jacob
      Thomlinson and found the same friends of the evening before. After
      salutations, and the ordinary chat about London and the points visited by
      each, the conversation again turned on the war at home. On this occasion
      ways and means were discussed very freely. The Professor and Dr. Blackman
      seemed to be really fiendish in their feelings and suggestions. The
      Professor was very anxious that money should be obtained at once, in order
      that the plan agreed to at Richmond should be entered upon without delay,
      which was, as heretofore stated, that the material was to be made in large
      quantities wherewith towns, cities and other property could be easily
      burned without detection. Jackson inquired of the Professor what his
      combustible was, to which he replied:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'There are but two men who have the secret; it cannot be given without
      the consent of both and in the presence of both. I can,' he continued,
      'burn the city of New York in one day or night by throwing this
      preparation in eight or ten places at the same point of time, and no power
      can prevent its success in making destruction certain. The person throwing
      it can, by a certain gauge, give himself plenty of time to be entirely out
      of the sight of any one who might chance to be near. In that way he would
      not even be suspected. When the explosion takes place the flames will
      instantly cover an entire block of buildings. It has been so thoroughly
      tested that there is now no longer any doubt of the destructive power of
      the material.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Redingson here interposed a question, desiring to know if this
      would come within the range of civilized warfare?
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Civilized warfare!' said Dr. Blackman; 'what do I care for the rules of
      civilized warfare? Have not these Yankees destroyed our property? Are they
      not setting our slaves free? Is not that destruction of our property
      rights?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Capt. Redingson; 'but this is retaliation on property and
      persons that are not doing any injury. You must remember that we have many
      good friends North, and this mode of warfare would be the destruction of
      women and children.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Very well,' said Dr. Blackman; 'let that be so. If those people are, as
      you say, our friends, let them join in and help us. They can stop this war
      if they want to do so. No, sir! they are only pretended friends. They are
      after the dollar, and play between the lines!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jacob Thomlinson here spoke up, saying: 'You are quite right, Doctor; we
      cannot look for help from any of those people, and the sooner we light up
      their cities with a grand and bright light the better!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Very well, gentlemen; I was merely wishing to understand the matter,'
      said Capt. Redingson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dr. Blackman by this time was walking to and fro across the room somewhat
      excitedly. Halting in front of Capt. Redingson, he said: 'I presume that
      your Christian sentiments would revolt at my proposition, and to which the
      authorities have already assented.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'What is that?' quickly inquired Capt. Redingson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'It is to spread disease in the Northern cities and through the Northern
      army.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Captain promptly replied: 'Well, sir, this would be a novel way of
      fighting battles. I had supposed that physicians were educated in the line
      of preventing and curing diseases, and not in the practice of how to
      spread them.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sir! as a principle, that is so; but in a case like this, where is
      the difference between shooting a man to death and poisoning him to
      death?' said the Doctor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Doctor, I can see a very great difference. In the one case you fight
      him, giving him an equal chance with yourself; in the other, you murder
      him in the most dastardly and cowardly manner.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I am greatly surprised at you, sir,' said the Doctor. 'I thought you
      were one of our truest men?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'So I am,' responded the Captain. 'But, Doctor, we had better not discuss
      this matter further. I shall obey my orders; but please excuse me from
      anything more than to do so in the direction of which you were speaking.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "During this discussion Jackson had remained silent. The Doctor, turning
      to him, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Jackson, what are your views on the subjects under discussion?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "To this Jackson replied that, being unacquainted with the usages of war,
      he was not competent to decide, but he thought while all parties
      implicitly obey orders, he did not see that individual opinions cut very
      much of a figure in the operations of a great war.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thomlinson said that was the most sensible solution of the question; that
      he presumed there were a great many questions upon which we might all have
      very different shades of opinion.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But, Doctor,' said Jackson, 'there is a difficulty in my mind as to how
      you are to carry out your proposed plan.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Not the slightest difficulty, sir. I have already made arrangements with
      all the smallpox hospitals of England, so that instead of destroying or
      burying in the ground the towels, sheets, covers, blankets, and
      under-clothing, they are all to be boxed up tightly and covered with clean
      blankets and sent to an out-of-the-way place which I have prepared.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I am to pay for them on delivery. I have persons employed, all of whom
      have passed through the most malignant forms of the disease. They are
      collecting and having brought to this out-house those infected goods. When
      I have a sufficient quantity of them I shall purchase a large amount of
      material used by soldiers, such as handkerchiefs, stockings, underwear,
      sheets for hospitals, etc., mix them with the infected goods, box them up
      and ship them to the Sanitary Commission in New York by way of Canada for
      distribution to the Union Soldiers, post hospitals, and sanitariums. I
      shall go to the Charity Hospital Association here and get permission to
      send them in their name; in fact, I have the permission now. They, of
      course, do not know they are infected goods, but I have given them the
      list of goods I intend to purchase, and they will give me the letter I
      wish, turning the goods over to me as their agent to take them to New York
      and present them to the Sanitary Commission for the Union armies. I have
      given to them the name of James Churchill, of London.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But, Doctor, how will you take them on board ship without danger to the
      people on the vessel?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Very easily, sir. There is not the slightest danger in doing so. I will
      pack them inside fresh linens and blankets, with cotton and paper outside
      of them, making the boxes of good material and very close in the joints. I
      shall leave for New York in about one month, and I have no fears that I
      will not succeed in doing great damage to the army, and also to the
      members of the Sanitary Commission who handle the goods. I regard the
      Commission as a set of scamps and hypocrites.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson here interrupted, saying: 'Doctor, you seem to have your scheme
      pretty well planned, and it looks as though it might be a success.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This Dr. Blackman seems to have been a communicative individual, and
      Jackson having sounded him all that he wished at that time, the Captain
      and Jackson took their leave and repaired to their hotel. When there the
      Captain walked into Jackson's room and stood for a moment looking straight
      into Jackson's face. Finally, he spoke in about these words:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Jackson, I am a rebel! I am what is called a traitor to the United
      States Government. I am in favor of the whole country becoming one
      universal wreck before I would submit to go back into the Union. But, sir,
      I want you to remember, if you should ever think of Capt. Redingson in the
      future, that his mother was a Christian woman, and taught her son to have
      some of the instincts of humanity. No, sir; I am no murderer; no city
      burner; no poisoner! I have listened to all these things and remained
      partially silent. But, as God is my judge, I will not be a party to any of
      these schemes. I will obey all legitimate orders, so far as money is
      concerned, and as a soldier will do my duty; but no man has a right to
      order me to commit murder or to perform inhuman acts, and I will not do
      it!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson listened to him, and then gave him his hand, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Captain, you are a man, and a gentleman, with true appreciation of what
      may be justified in war, and that which cannot be.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Captain said he would go the next day to see the syndicate that was
      to take the bonds, and as soon as he could arrange his matters he would
      leave London.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson told him he would go with him, and they parted for the night with
      that understanding.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day the Captain made a visit to the office of the syndicate,
      where all the preliminaries were arranged. Jackson, at the Captain's
      request, and in pursuance of their former understanding, accompanied him.
      An arrangement was made for the Captain to meet these gentlemen the next
      day at the Bank of England, where the bonds were to be verified with
      papers sent by the Secretary of the Treasury of the Confederacy. Being
      quite weary they did not that evening visit the rooms of Jacob Thomlinson.
      After the Captain retired Jackson wrote to me a detailed statement of all
      that had transpired, and directed his letter to his mother, so that no
      suspicion could attach, not knowing what might happen.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will digress here a moment to say that the letter was received in the
      due course of the mail. The statements it contained as to the proposed
      schemes were so revolting that they struck terror to my very soul. I left
      for Washington the next morning. On arriving there I laid the letter
      before the President. He read it and seemed to be dumfounded. He finally
      said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Is it possible that such men live in this day and age?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He sent for the Secretary of War. The letter contained a minute
      description of Dr. Blackman and Professor McCullough. Certain reliable
      officers were at once detailed and dispatched to New York, with proper
      authority to arrest either or both of these men, if they or either of them
      should chance to enter that city. The President talked freely with me
      after this was done, asking me many questions about the feelings of the
      people. As soon as I could leave Washington I did so. Having performed my
      errand I returned home and found Henry sufficiently recovered to undertake
      his promised trip to Canada, and the day following my arrival he started.
      I have wandered from the subject, however, and must get back to London."
    </p>
    <p>
      "It is all interesting, Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, yes! but I must get back to London. The day agreed upon the Captain
      (Jackson accompanying him), met the gentlemen of the syndicate of the Bank
      of England, and then and there the bonds in the possession of Capt.
      Redingson were verified and found correct according to the Secretary's
      letters. The bonds taken by the syndicate amounted to several millions of
      dollars, and, much to the surprise of the Captain, the syndicate had
      instructions also from the authorities at Richmond to place two millions
      in the Bank of England to the credit of the Treasury of the Confederate
      Government, one million in the Bank of France to the same credit, and one
      million in the Bank of England to the credit of Jacob Thomlinson, and the
      remainder (|50,000) to be paid to Capt. T. P. Redingson. This he placed to
      his own credit. He then took a statement of the whole transaction from the
      bank. After giving his signature, so that he might draw for his money, he
      was then ready to leave. When asked if he knew Mr. Jacob Thomlinson, he
      replied that he did, and then in turn asked the bank officer the same
      question. He answered that Mr. Thomlinson was well known to the bank, and,
      in fact, was then in the back room in consultation with some other
      gentlemen. This seemed to nettle the Captain, as he felt that he was
      watched by Thomlinson. Jackson asked the Captain if he was ready to
      return. He signified that he was. They took leave of all the gentlemen,
      and left for their hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That evening they visited the rooms of Jacob Thomlinson. Before starting
      the Captain spoke rather angrily about Mr. Thomlinson's conduct and about
      the amount of money placed to Thomlinson's credit. Jackson, being a very
      deliberate man, advised the Captain not to have any discussion with
      Thomlinson, but to take everything for granted and to agree to whatever
      plans the gentlemen at the rooms might suggest; that he could leave the
      country whenever he wished, and not meet them at any point in the United
      States or Canada. The Captain, with some warmth, said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Jackson, I will not meet them anywhere away from here to assist in
      carrying out their murderous plots and schemes! Thomlinson has the money
      to his credit, and can buy and pay for what he pleases. I will no longer
      be responsible; and the fact that so much money is placed to his credit
      causes me to have suspicion that these schemes, as they say, have been
      indorsed by the authorities at Richmond. Now, my dear sir, if I knew that
      to be true, so help me Heaven, I would renounce the whole concern, as much
      of a rebel as I am. I would go to Mexico or some other country and live.
      What! I, Thomas P. Redingson, a man of reputation, born of Christian
      parents, assisting in spreading disease amongst poor soldiers, who are
      merely obeying the orders of their Government? No, sir! no sir! never I I
      do not believe that the All-seeing God will allow this infamy to prosper.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson then said: 'Captain, let us go; they may be waiting for us.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They proceeded to the meeting place. Upon entering they found all
      present, and apparently feeling very much gratified at something. The
      champagne was flowing freely and the conversation became quite loud. A new
      face appeared in their midst. They were introduced to him. His name was
      given as Dr. Mears, formerly of Washington City. In the course of the
      evening it was disclosed that he was the man referred to by Prof.
      McCullough as the only man other than himself possessing the secret of the
      discovery of the great combustible that was to burn up the world. Jackson
      excused himself from taking any wine on account of his head not being in
      good condition. After many bumpers they all sat down to review the
      situation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "C. C. Carey said that the first thing now, since the necessary money had
      been provided, was to ascertain what length of time would be necessary to
      perfect the arrangements, as well as for Dr. Blackman to complete his
      collection.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dr. Blackman, always loquacious, spoke up instantly, 'I will be ready in
      two weeks.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Prof. McCullough thought it would require a greater length of time for
      him and Dr. Mears to make proper preparations. He thought that four weeks
      would be sufficient time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "So it was finally decided that the three should make their arrangements
      to be ready to sail within four weeks, and that they would sail on the
      same vessel for Montreal, Canada. Jacob Thomlinson and C. C. Carey were to
      precede them and have matters all prepared for taking care of and storing
      their materials. The time was not then fixed for these gentlemen to sail,
      but it was understood they should go in advance and make all the necessary
      arrangements for quick and effective work as soon as the Professor and the
      two Doctors should arrive in Montreal. The plan was that agents were to be
      selected from their sworn friends of the Golden Circle, who were known to
      be tried and true men of great daring and courage. These men were to be
      placed at different points, where they were to be furnished with the
      material and instructed by Prof. McCullough and Dr. Mears on their
      arrival. Their operations were to be from Canada. The agents were to
      operate against New York and New England towns and cities from Montreal;
      also, against Buffalo and interior cities in the State of New York from
      Toronto, and against Cleveland, Cincinnati and Chicago from Windsor.
    </p>
    <p>
      "These preliminaries having been settled, the next inquiry was as to how
      the money was to be placed to defray all the expenses. Mr. Thomlinson made
      inquiry as to the amount that would be required. The estimates were made
      at once by Dr. Blackman for his part, and by Prof. McCullough for the
      'fireworks,' as Redingson now called them. The two estimates footed up
      $109,000. Thomlinson thought that would be very extravagant. The Professor
      inquired if he knew the material to be used. Thomlinson admitted that he
      did not.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson saw that Redingson was regarding Prof. McCullough, with a look of
      intense curiosity. Nothing was said for some moments. The silence was
      finally broken by Mr. Carey saying that he thought it might be a good plan
      to have one of the party who was to remain in London to have the amount
      placed to his credit somewhere, so that he could act as Treasurer for the
      two divisions of labor, and draw all the checks or drafts necessary. Dr.
      Blackman spoke to Thomlinson, saying that he thought well of that plan.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, gentlemen,' Mr. Thomlinson said, 'whom will you select?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Prof. McCullough said: 'I do not care; I am willing that Dr. Blackman
      shall act if he will do so. What say you, Dr. Mears?' The Doctor assented,
      and it was so arranged.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jacob Thomlinson said: 'All right, gentlemen; on tomorrow I will make the
      deposit, and then Mr. Carey and myself will take the first chance for
      getting to Canada, in in order to make the arrangements as now
      understood.' At the same time he asked Capt. Redingson when and where
      would his orders take him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Captain replied that he should return to Richmond as soon as he could
      get through the lines. Speaking to Jackson, he said: 'I suppose you will
      remain in London for the present.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' replied Jackson; 'I shall look around the country some little
      before returning.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They all agreed to have one final meeting the next evening, prior to
      separating for their various destinations. Bidding each other good-night
      they left.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Redingson and Jackson wended their way to their hotel. After
      arriving at their rooms Capt. Redingson commenced the conversation. You
      will notice that these two men never talked on the street, or elsewhere
      than in their room. Redingson said to Jackson:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Did you see how loath Thomlinson was to put money in any other hands
      than his own?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I saw some hesitancy,' said Jackson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sir, he proposes to spend only what is absolutely necessary. None
      of it will ever find its way into the Confederate Treasury. He loves money
      equal to any Yankee. But now, Mr. Jackson, what do you propose? Will you
      return to New York, or will you remain here for a time?
    </p>
    <p>
      "Said Jackson, 'I ought to return very soon, but I have learned but little
      as yet in reference to the sentiments of the people in England, and am
      thinking of remaining for a short time longer.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sir, if you have no objections, I will remain for a time with you.
      I would like to see and learn more than I have about several matters. Let
      us go to-morrow and take a look around. What do you say?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Very well,' replied Jackson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Good night,' said the Captain.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Jackson was alone, he wrote again under cover of his mother's name,
      without signing his own, giving full details of the plan of attack on the
      cities named, agents to be employed, etc. He gave the names of places in
      Canada from which the attacks with fire were to be made. Thomlinson and
      Carey's headquarters were to be at Montreal; therefore Jackson suggested
      that I send for Henry and put him on the track, and for him to discover
      the agents so they could be arrested, etc. This, he thought, could not be
      risked in a letter to Canada. Hence, I wrote to Henry to come home. He
      came at once. I gave him Jackson's letter and he studied it, making
      diagrams, etc., and then returned to Canada, determined to get in with
      these men and learn who their agents were, etc. I could not visit
      Washington at that time, so I took the chances of a letter to the
      President. He received my letter and took the proper precaution to have
      careful watch for the developments of the dreadful wickedness.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Now, let me return to the Captain and Jackson. According to their
      agreement when we left them, the following morning they started out and
      spent a day of great interest to them. While riding in a cab the Captain
      said: 'I have a proposition to make to you, Mr. Jackson, which I will do
      to-night. The more I reflect upon what certain men are going to attempt,
      the more atrocious it appears to me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson looked at him, but with his usual caution made no response,
      except that he would be glad to hear what he had to say. That night when
      all the parties met at Jacob Thomlinson's rooms, as per engagement, all
      were good natured and full of hope and belief as to their success and the
      future triumph of the Confederate cause. In the conversation it seemed
      that the Professor and Dr. Blackman had come to the conclusion that they
      could be ready perhaps a week sooner than they had at first thought. Jacob
      Thomlinson said: 'All right, gentlemen, the sooner the better.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then revealed to them that he had that day chartered for safety a
      fast-running steamer called the Will-o'-the-Wisp, to transport them and
      their supplies of material from Liverpool to Montreal. The Captain and
      officers were, he said, their friends, and ready to aid them in anything.
      To Dr. Blackman he said: 'Take this letter; in it you will find full
      instructions and memoranda, so that you can at any time communicate with
      the Captain of the vessel. You had better send your material along with
      some discreet person as rapidly as possible, and leave for Montreal the
      first moment you can do so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He also stated that he and Mr. Carey would leave London in the morning to
      take passage from Liverpool to Montreal. The Messenger being the first
      steamer to leave, they were going over in her. After some further talk of
      no great importance, the Captain and Jackson bade good-by to all and
      withdrew.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After entering Jackson's room the Captain said: 'Mr. Jackson, I told you
      last night that I could not see how the Living God could allow such
      inhuman plans to succeed. Now, what I propose is this: for you and me to
      remain and find if any vessel will leave for Montreal near the time, but
      later than the Will-o'-the-Wisp, and that we take passage on her and
      follow them. I am resolved that I will prevent this inhuman scheme from
      being carried out. I do not believe that you will betray me, therefore I
      tell you this. I do not now know how I am to do it, <i>but I will do it!</i>
      What say you, sir? Are you a Christian man?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson responded, saying, 'I am a man of but few words, and therefore
      only say, give me your hand.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They elapsed hands and pledged fidelity to each other.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now,' said the Captain, 'let us off for Paris to-morrow. We will not see
      these men any more while here. We can watch the papers and learn about the
      vessels, when they leave, etc.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This being agreed upon, the next day they were off.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They visited Paris and quite a number of points of interest during the
      delay of their friends in London. Finally, the Captain came to Jackson
      with the Liverpool <i>Gazette</i> and showed him the advertisements. The
      Will-o'-the-Wisp leaves Liverpool for Montreal, Canada, on Thursday,
      &mdash;&mdash;&mdash; day of &mdash;&mdash;&mdash;.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'We must leave for Liverpool at once,' said the Captain, and in an hour
      they were en route to London.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Here they took the cars for Liverpool, and arrived the morning of the
      departure of the parties with their fireworks, poisoned clothing, etc., on
      the Will-o'-the-Wisp. She was a beauty&mdash;very long, with a sharp prow.
      She sat in the water like a seafowl, and sped away out of port as if she
      expected to attract the admiration of the immense throng on the wharf.
      They soon ascertained that the Fairy Queen, a very fast-going steamer,
      would leave the same evening for the same place,&mdash;Montreal, Canada,&mdash;and
      at once engaged passage and went on board of her.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the day the Captain said: 'Mr. Jackson, you are not as much of a
      talker as our friend Blackman. I do not believe there is one of the
      friends whom we have met in London who could tell your full name, where
      you were born, what your business is or has been, or where you intend
      going.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' replied Jackson; 'I never intrude myself upon any one. These
      gentlemen all seemed unreserved in their conversation, did they not? How
      did they know that I could be trusted with their secrets?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh! they knew that I would not have introduced you unless I knew you
      were all right. And they do not seem to appreciate the enormity of what
      they are doing. Oh! I did not tell you the curious dream that haunted me
      in my sleep last night?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No,' replied Jackson; 'will you tell me what it was?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sir. It was this: I dreamed that Dr. Mears and the Professor had
      committed a murder in London, and were tried, convicted and hanged; they
      were both cremated mated, and that you and I were invited to see it; then
      their bodies were in a blaze like tinder, and soon became nothing but a
      small quantity of ashes.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson said that was a very singular dream.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But that was not all. I thought that Dr. Blackman was a perfect sight to
      behold with smallpox, and that he was delirious, and jumped into the
      Thames, and that you and I rescued him, took him to the hospital, and had
      him attended to. I then awoke. The whole thing was so vivid to my mind
      that I believed it to be true for a moment. What say you to this? I
      believe somewhat in dreams, and fear that these reckless men will get into
      trouble with their infernal machines, or fireworks, and poisons. They must
      not be permitted to carry out their hellish purposes, as I told you, and
      you agreed that they shall not do it. I will suffer death before I will
      see these plots succeed and carry the guilty knowledge on my conscience
      through life. I swear, if President Davis has sanctioned this, I hope the
      Confederacy may sink into utter nothingness. What say you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Said Jackson: 'I agree to all, except I do not believe in dreams.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, well, we shall see,' said the Captain. 'It is a warning of some
      kind.9
    </p>
    <p>
      "That afternoon the vessel moved out of port in majestic style. The
      steamer Fairy Queen was stylish and noted for speed. Nothing transpired to
      cause any excitement until the sixth day out. They had spoken several
      vessels on the voyage and found them moving on all right. On this day they
      discovered a vessel far in advance of them. The Captain and Jackson were
      on the deck, and concluded that it must be the Will-o'-the-Wisp. That
      night they were coming close to her, when the Captain of the Fairy Queen
      told them that the vessel in sight was the Will-o'-the-Wisp, and that she
      was moving slower than usual.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the night, perhaps about two o'clock, they were aroused by
      fog-horns and various noises. They arose and went out. It was dark and the
      fog so dense that nothing could be seen. The fog-horns indicated that the
      vessels were coming dangerously near to each other. The running to and fro
      and the language of the Captain of the ship all betokened danger.
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time the passengers were all up and out in so many different
      garbs that it was laughable, though the danger was imminent. The two
      vessels were nearing each other in spite of all that could be done by
      officers or crews. Finally the Fairy Queen was turned and run in the
      contrary direction from her course, and by that movement we got out of the
      swing of the Will-o'-the-Wisp. All remained up, filled with alarm.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the morning the fog lifted, and again they could see their way. The
      Will-o'-the Wisp was still in view, but seemed to be struggling. Nearing
      her again they found she was crippled in some way. The Captain of the
      Fairy Queen spoke her and inquired her trouble, when he found one of her
      shafts was broken. The arrangement was being made to get her tow-line and
      aid her on her way. Just as they were fastening it they saw a stream of
      fire pour from her that looked as if the whole ocean was in a blaze. Their
      vessel had to cut loose and move rapidly to save herself. The fire seemed
      to leap into and out of the water, like great burning shafts, seemingly
      reaching the very heavens. It would then play on the surface of the water
      and reach apparently miles away.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0020" id="linkimage-0020">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0284.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="The Burning of the Will-o-the-wisp 284 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "There was no possible means by which any assistance could be rendered. No
      one could live near her, nor could a vessel of any kind approach. They
      could hear such frightful shrieks as would have made a demon shudder.
      Finally nothing could be seen save sheets of sulphurous flame jumping and
      skipping over the water as if playing with the waves. Then all became
      dark, and a streak of suffocating smoke hung over the water, as if a lake
      of burning brimstone was belching forth over the sea.
    </p>
    <p>
      "All on the Fairy Queen stood aghast and looked as though stricken with
      paralysis. When the dark cloud of smoke had passed away there was nothing
      in sight save one small boat, perhaps a mile away. The Will-o'-the-Wisp
      was gone forever, and it looked as though all on board had gone with her.
      The Fairy Queen steamed up and steered in the direction of the small boat,
      and found that it contained but two persons. It was found that one sailor
      and Dr. Blackman had escaped by cutting loose with the little boat when
      the first signs of trouble were discovered. The doctor knew what was
      coming, and made away for dear life.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Jackson and Capt. Redingson made themselves known to him he was
      greatly surprised. They then talked the matter over, and all agreed that
      all the schemes of the Professor and Dr. Blackman were at an end.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Redingson turned to Jackson, saying, 'There is my dream.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Blackman said Dr. Mears and the Professor were lost, and their great
      secret with them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Capt. Redingson asked how this fire could have occurred.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Doctor thought some of the Professor's material must have ignited in
      some way. 'The truth is,' he said, 'the ship was wrapt in flames in an
      instant. I saw this sailor jump into the life-boat, and I followed him. We
      are the only ones of all on board that are saved. The rest were all burned
      to death before they could possibly get from the vessel into the sea.
      There has never been any such combustible made before, and perhaps never
      will be again. But it is lost.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He seemed very despondent all the rest of the voyage. When they arrived
      in Montreal and conveyed the sad intelligence to Jacob Thomlinson and Mr.
      Carey, they were overwhelmed with disappointment. Their schemes were all
      blasted and they were bewildered.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Finally, after some days of talking and consulting, they concluded to
      send Dr. Blackman to Richmond for instructions as to further operations.
      The first news that reached Richmond of the burning of the
      Will-o'-the-Wisp created great consternation. The loss of Prof. McCullough
      and Dr. Mears was thought to be the severest blow they had received.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dr. Blackman left Jackson and Capt. Redingson to go to Richmond, but
      which way he went they never knew. Capt. Redingson took passage for
      Nassau, there to run the blockade, and was never heard of again by
      Jackson. I hope he is alive, as I think he was at heart a good man, full
      of noble impulses. Jackson was very fond of him, rebel as he was."
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush said: "Well, Prof. McCullough and Dr. Mears got their just
      deserts; their own fireworks did the business."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, yes! but the innocent officers and crew suffered with them."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush, "but this had to be; the Lord did not intend that
      such infamy should be permitted to succeed."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But," said Maj. Clymer, "there was Dr. Blackman, just as bad as either of
      the others; he escaped most miraculously."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush; "his material, however, was all lost, and he had a
      warning against trying the same thing again. There was no great secret in
      his material to be lost; but there was in the others', and the gain to
      mankind was in the loss of their diabolical secret."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, what became of this vile conspirator, Dr. Blackman?" asked
      Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, Doctor, I am sorry to be compelled, with shame, to state the fact,
      but nevertheless it is a fact, that this same man, Dr. Blackman, has been
      made Governor of one of the States since the war, and at the same time his
      record was known by his constituents. But it did not seem to lose him any
      friends with his party, but, on the contrary, seemed to help him. Yes,
      yes, my friends, this is the sad phase of the whole matter. It matters not
      what a man did if he was a rebel; but if a Union man, and he did the
      slightest wrong, he was disgraced forever. None of the great and inhuman
      wrongs are remembered against the individual rebels who violated every
      instinct of humanity."
    </p>
    <p>
      Here the old gentleman became silent, and placing his hands over his face,
      wept like a child. At length he continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "I, with all my sacrifices, even here at home would be thrust aside in
      order that the citizens might pay homage to the men who would have
      afflicted their own household with loathsome disease, and at the same time
      mocked at their calamity. If God wills, let it be so. I do not believe,
      however, that He is doing more than trying the Nation, to see if our
      people are worthy of such a Government as ours."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XVI.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     A HAPPY WEDDING.&mdash;MARRIAGE OF SERAINE WHITCOMB AND HENRY
     LYON.&mdash;FIRE AND PLAGUE.&mdash;THE PLOTTING IN CANADA TO BURN
     CITIES AND SPREAD DISEASE.

     "I did not fall in love&mdash;I rose in love."&mdash;Bulwer.
</pre>
    <p>
      "After Jacob Thomlinson and C. C. Carey had recovered somewhat from their
      alarm and demoralization, they spoke freely to their friends in Montreal
      (and they had many there) about the burning of the Will-o'-the-Wisp,
      saying it was a great loss to their interests, without specifying in what
      way. In a few days Jackson, (after finding that they had invited
      Valamburg, of Ohio, Strider, Bowen, and Bryan, of Indiana, for
      consultation,) could remain no longer, as he would be known by Valamburg
      at once. He bade his friends good-by, saying he would travel through the
      West and would return if it became important to do so. He left for
      Toronto, remained there a day or so, and then came to Windsor, where he
      remained for several days. Finally he met Henry, who had just returned
      from Montreal to Windsor, where he was known as Henry Davis. He was
      introduced by Henry to one Samuel Wintergreen, who was in the employ of
      the Confederacy, or, in other words, of the rebels, getting everything
      ready for raids on the cities and villages in Ohio and Illinois. This man
      was very shy of Jackson, but spoke freely on all subjects save what he was
      himself doing. Henry and he were chums and seemed to understand each other
      perfectly.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0021" id="linkimage-0021">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0299.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Thomlinson and Friends in Consultation 299 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "Wintergreen was from Thomlinson's town in the South, and was fully
      trusted and posted by him with all their plans and schemes. The only
      remark he made to Jackson was that he knew, from Mr. Thomlinson, who
      Jackson was, and merely asked if he saw the burning of the
      Will-o'-the-Wisp; to which Jackson replied in the affirmative. Jackson and
      Henry had arranged so that they should leave for Detroit the next day.
      Henry informed Wintergreen that he must visit Detroit on matters of
      importance, and that he might, perhaps, be detained for some considerable
      time, but that he would keep his eyes and ears open at all times during
      his absence. The next morning Jackson and Henry met in accordance with
      their agreement and immediately left for Detroit. Upon arriving they drove
      directly to the house of Mr. Whitcomb, where they found the old gentleman,
      his wife, and Seraine; James, her brother, now a Lieutenant and
      Aide-de-Camp to Gen. Anderson, having some time prior left for Allentown,
      in order to be with the General, where he had since remained, giving to
      him every attention. While spending a pleasant evening at the home of Mr.
      and Mrs. Whitcomb, in conversation, in reference to the army, Henry
      remarked that he longed to be in the cavalry service once more, so that he
      might get even for the suffering he had experienced at the hands of our
      enemies while nearly starving to death in Pine Forest Prison.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Miss Seraine here spoke with much feeling, her eyes filling with tears as
      she said: 'I think there are quite a sufficient number of your family
      already in their graves by the hands of the rebels without any more of you
      taking the chances of death that must be taken in the army.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Jackson; 'and there seems to be one less at almost every
      turn. I feel that my time will surely come sooner or later, before this
      war closes.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was uttered in such a sad and melancholy tone that Henry could not
      for a moment control his feelings. Recovering, he said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'It does seem that our family are struggling against fate; just think of
      the barbarous manner in which Harvey was killed, and see how, recently,
      the fiendish bushwhackers murdered poor brother Stephen. Would you not
      desire to be avenged on such wretches as these? Ever since I heard this,
      which was but a short while ago, (first told me by Seraine,) I have felt
      almost desperate, and certainly very revengeful.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Jackson, 'revenge is saia to be sweet; but suppose you cannot
      get it, and instead of being revenged, you lose your own life?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is not all, Capt. Lyon,' as Seraine called him by his title; 'Mr.
      Henry Lyon promised me that he would not enter the service again, but that
      he would stay at home and take care of his father and mother, and I hope
      he will do so, and not break his promise to me. I have periled my life for
      him, and would do the same again.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry clasped her in his arms and said: 'Seraine, I will do anything for
      you, and now I want to say right here, in the presence of my brother, that
      I am now and ever have been, ready to fulfill all of my promises to you.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Seraine looked him in the face and said: 'I have never doubted you,
      Henry, nor do I now.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Jackson here interrupted, and turning to Henry, said: 'What are your
      promises to Seraine?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That she and I would become man and wife whenever she should say that
      the time had arrived to have the marriage take place. Is it not so,
      Seraine?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Henry, that is true; but I have never thought that the proper time
      had arrived.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Jackson, 'if you will allow me to suggest, I think the time
      has now arrived. Seraine, your father and mother are growing old; your
      only brother is in the army and may never return.' And to Henry he said:
      'Our mother and father are also growing feeble from so much grief. Mother,
      I think, cannot survive very much longer, and all of us who are now left,
      save yourself, are in the army. From our experience thus far the future is
      not full of hope. You and Seraine may soon be all that are left of both
      families, except, perhaps, some one or more of our parents. Now, Seraine,
      let us get your father and mother to go with us to ALLentown, and there,
      in the presence of both families who yet remain above the sod, (save
      brother Peter, who cannot be with us,) have this marriage solemnized.
      Henry, our mother and Jennie would be very happy over this, and so would
      Mary Anderson and the children, all of whom love Seraine very much.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time the tears were rolling down Seraine's cheeks. Henry stood
      looking at her, and grasping her by the hand, when Jackson had finished,
      he led her into the presence of her father and mother and told them the
      proposition, and asked them to consent. They gave Seraine to Henry, and
      blessed them both as their children. Seraine, in answer to Henry, thought,
      in consideration of the whole situation, that the time had come, and that
      she would acquiesce in the arrangements as proposed by Jackson, who was
      happier now than he had been since the beginning of the war, and so
      expressed himself to Seraine and Henry. The next day being agreed upon for
      their departure for ALLentown, Jackson repaired to his room, leaving Henry
      and Seraine together to talk over the details of their prospective
      marriage.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Leaving Detroit the following morning they arrived at my house in the
      afternoon and found a warm welcome awaiting them, my wife and the two
      other ladies of my household doing everything to make Seraine's father and
      mother feel that they were more than merely welcome. When we were all
      together Jackson became spokesman, and waxed quite eloquent over the whole
      affair. When he had finished Gen. Anderson cried out:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Bravo! Bravo! Henry and Seraine!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "My wife drew Seraine to her bosom as she would have taken a child, and
      embraced her and wept, until, from sympathy, we all were overcome with
      emotion. The family congratulated Henry. The two little girls did not
      quite understand it all, and began plying us with questions until we had
      to explain all about it, and tell them Seraine was going to be their
      'aunty.' This delighted them, and they commenced climbing upon Henry's
      lap, and questioning him about their 'Aunty Seraine,' until finally he
      made his escape from the house.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0022" id="linkimage-0022">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0313.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Marriage of Henry and Seraine 313 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The preliminaries were soon arranged, and Mr. Whit-comb and I procured
      the necessary license. I then called in our minister, the Rev. Mr. Lowe,
      who performed the marriage ceremony in the parlor of our home. We were
      very happy that evening in celebrating Henry's and Seraine's wedding, and
      seemed to have forgotten for the time being all our misfortunes and
      griefs. In speaking of Seraine's success in visiting the Southern
      prison-pens and rescuing Henry, I came very near letting out the secret
      kept from her father and mother about the visit of Mary Anderson to the
      President in order to rescue her brother, but caught myself in time and
      changed the conversation. Our minister, a truly loyal man, was most
      enthusiastic over the marriage, insisting that this was just as it should
      be, and at the same time expressing some surprise that it had not taken
      place before. I said to him that I felt so, but had not interfered. I had
      allowed the two young people to arrange the matter to suit themselves. I
      must confess, however, that I was well pleased, and certainly should never
      have been satisfied if Henry had not married Seraine. No more devoted
      woman ever lived.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this moment Aunt Martha announced tea. We all entered the
      dining-room and sat down to tea, as she called it, but found, instead, a
      right royal wedding feast, which all enjoyed exceedingly. Young James
      Whitcomb, who had been very quiet during the evening, though very
      attentive to his mother and father, now asked the minister if he thought
      it right for him to keep from his parents anything pertaining to himself
      which might distress them in his absence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Lowe replied that he thought they should know all. All turned and
      looked at each other with surprise. The young man was silent for a moment,
      and his great blue eyes filled with tears. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have never heretofore kept anything from my mother, father or sister,
      and I am now fully determined to tell them all about myself.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We enjoyed our dinner, however, and joked Henry by telling him that
      Seraine would have to look after him, as she had been doing all through
      the war up to this time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Here Aunt Martha had to come in; we could not stop her. She said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, sah; dat gal takes kear of Marsa Henry. If it not done been for her
      he done starved to deff, he would. Dem Sesh, dey be affer dis fambly. Dey
      done kill mos' all, and am still affer you. I tells you, dey am; I knows
      dem, I do. Marsa Henry, you mus' stay home wid de folks, you mus'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "At this my wife became much distressed. I told Aunt Martha to stop, which
      she did. Aunt Sarah then referred to Peter, saying that her dreams were
      now entirely about him, and that she was sorely troubled on his account.
      Ham stood near by, listening, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No mistake, Marsa Peter all right. I see him las' night in my head glass
      when I's sleep. He all right, sho'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time we had finished dinner, or tea, and were returning to the
      sitting room, when James Whitcomb took his parents out on the veranda and
      told them all about his trouble, the kindness of our family, Mary
      Anderson's trip to see the President, his clemency, etc.; his present
      situation, and how he obtained his position. We thought that this was a
      mistake, but he felt relieved, and his parents and sister, after they were
      satisfied of his having done no wrong intentionally, felt that it was the
      best for them to know it. We had intended it should be kept from them, but
      it was now no longer a secret in my family, and it was perhaps best that
      his father and mother should know all.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day Mr. and Mrs. Whitcomb thought that they must return home.
      Mr. Whitcomb said to Henry and Seraine that they must come as soon as they
      could do so to their house and make it their home, as he and his wife
      being alone at such a time it was very hard, and made them discontented.
      They thanked all of us for our watchfulness over their only son, and it
      seemed that they could not thank the General and his wife sufficiently for
      what they had done for him. They bade us all good-by and separated from
      Henry and Seraine with many regrets.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After they had gone Jackson entertained us by a recital of his visit to
      Europe, and, in addition to what he had written me, he gave us all he had
      seen and heard. His recital of the burning of the Will-o'-the Wisp was
      quite graphic, and excited Henry and the General very much. No one except
      those who were in the secret knew what she had on board, nor the
      importance to the Confederacy of the men that were lost with her. The
      language used by Gen. Anderson against such fiendishness as Jackson's
      statement disclosed I will not attempt to repeat. It was strong and
      denunciatory, such only as men like himself, versed in letters, could
      employ.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I requested Jackson to make me a detailed report from the day he left my
      house up to the date of his return, which he did. I retained a copy of his
      report, and still have it. We did not call on Henry for his report that
      day, but on the next told Henry that if he could leave Seraine long enough
      (you know how young people are), we would like him to tell us what he
      learned in Canada. I really did not suppose that he could tell us a very
      great deal of interest, as I presumed he had spent much of his time in
      Detroit, as there was an attraction for him in that place which would
      naturally draw him thither. He said, however, that he was ready to tell us
      all that he had discovered in reference to the conspiracy; that when he
      went to Canada he formed the acquaintance of a Mr. Samuel Wintergreen, and
      soon they became great friends, as he satisfied Winter-green that he was
      ready to carry out any plan to aid the Confederacy. The passwords, signs
      and grips of the Golden Circle seemed to be all that any one needed in
      order to be at once recognized as a friend to those people. In Canada the
      people, almost without exception, were in sympathy with the rebellion.
      After traveling for quite a while he came back to Windsor, and there again
      met his friend Wintergreen. Remaining there for some time and talking with
      many persons without any material results, Wintergreen invited Henry to
      accompany him to Toronto, and finding nothing of importance there, they
      left for Montreal On arriving at Montreal they found Jacob Thomlinson, C.
      C. Carey, and many other distinguished men. Wintergreen met Jacob
      Thomlinson, and reported to him that his friend of whom he had written was
      with him. Thomlinson asked him to come to his rooms, and to bring his
      friend Davis. That evening they visited Mr. Thomlinson, and found Mr.
      Carey and two other gentlemen&mdash;a Mr. Landers and Ben Wudd. Henry was
      presented as Henry Davis, one of the agents under Mr. Wintergreen who was
      to assist (as it was then understood) in carrying out such plans as might
      be agreed upon in the interest of the rebel or Confederate Government.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They remained together till a late hour discussing various points. One of
      the topics was the great loss the Confederacy had sustained in the burning
      of the Will-o'-the-Wisp, in the material, and by the death of Prof.
      McCul-lough and Dr. Mears, as they alone held the secret of manufacturing
      the wonderful explosive. Thomlinson and Carey insisted that there should
      be no let-up, and that they must now resort to other means, in which the
      other gentlemen agreed. It was thought best to try releasing prisoners and
      arming them and such others as would join them, and make portions of the
      North a desolate waste, as they said was now being done in the South by
      the Union army. Thomlinson said in reference to releasing prisoners that
      he intended in a very short time to make preparations in Illinois for an
      attack on Camp Douglas, near Chicago.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I think,' said he, 'that will result in the burning of the city. It is
      one of the worst places in the North. The influence of Lincoln over the
      people there is very great, and extremely bad for us, and that city must
      be destroyed by some means. If the Will-o'-the Wisp had not been lost,
      Chicago would now be in ashes.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After some further discussion on this subject, all went their way for the
      night, with an understanding that there would be a meeting of delegates
      from the Northern States, called by Jacob Thomlinson, to assemble at St.
      Catharines in one month from that time, where many matters of interest
      would be discussed and considered. Henry and Winter-green then returned to
      Windsor with the understanding that they would attend the meeting at St.
      Catharines. At Windsor, Henry and Jackson met, and that which followed
      their meeting I have already stated. What Henry ascertained in Canada was
      only important in this, that it had opened the way for discovering that
      which was important to know, which probably would occur afterwards. I
      requested Henry to do as Jackson was doing,&mdash;to write out his
      statement in full. After both were prepared, I sent Henry with them to the
      President. He thought it a little hard to be sent so summarily away from
      his bride. The President received Henry with great kindness, and told him
      to inform me that the whole matter had been more skillfully and
      successfully managed than anything in this line since the war began. He
      also said, that he and the Secretary of War could breathe freer since they
      had learned the fate of the cargo of the Will-o'-the-Wisp, and that
      McCullough and M ears had their deserts.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President requested Henry to continue his investigations, and
      especially to attend the meeting of the leading Knights of the Golden
      Circle, who were soon to meet at St. Catharines, in Canada, and send
      through me, without delay, his report. The President inquired very
      particularly about all our family, including Gen. Anderson and Jackson. He
      also desired to know what had become of James Whitcomb and his sister.
      Henry explained fully about them all, and when he mentioned that Seraine
      was his wife, the President shook his hand most heartily, and told him
      that he was a very fortunate man.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Henry returned home and had sufficient time for rest we held a
      consultation, and agreed to the following plan: Henry was to start at once
      with his wife for Detroit, leave her with her parents, and pass over to
      Windsor, and there, in company with Wintergreen, visit all places that
      Wintergreen might suggest, and then go to St. Catharines to the meeting
      arranged for the delegates from the Golden Circle of the Northern States;
      that when he had obtained information of any value, he was to return to
      Detroit, write his report in full, give it to his wife Seraine, and she
      was to come in person with it to me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "She was a jewel," said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush; "there were but few like her."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel continued: "Our lines of communication now being safely
      established, we were all anxious for Henry's departure; therefore, Henry
      and Seraine left for Detroit, leaving all of us almost heartbroken to be
      forced to give them up. But the hope of seeing them very soon again
      reconciled us to some extent. The two children said they loved their Aunty
      Seraine so much that they did not wish her to go away any more. After they
      were gone, it now being far into the Winter&mdash;in fact, Spring was
      approaching&mdash;Gen. Anderson said he felt that he could again take the
      field and perform his duty without endangering his health, and therefore
      must make preparations for returning to his command. We tried to dissuade
      him from it, but it was of no avail, so the next day he told the family
      that he should leave very soon. In the conversation he said that he had
      felt all the time that there was a void in his military family that could
      not easily be filled. He felt the loss of Capt. Day very much, but said he
      would try James Whitcomb thoroughly and had great hopes of him. Aunt
      Martha was near by and heard what was said. She immediately hunted up Ham
      and said: 'Marsa Gen'l is gwine off to fight dem Sesh agin, and I 'spect
      he want Ham to go, too.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ham said: 'Well, Marfa, maybe he not want me any more. I's not well; I's
      got dem pains in de knees and de breas' and de shouldars and de stomach.
      What is it dey calls dem pains?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Rumatiks, you ole fool; doesn't you know nuffin'?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Marfa, I not know nuffln'; you know I doesn't. I 'spect you better
      told de Gen'l, Marfa, I's sick. I go off and die wid dem pains, den what
      you do, Marfa? You be all by yerself, and don't you see dat won't do,
      Marfa. No, indeed, dat won't do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, now, Ham, I's not goin' to tell Marsa Gen'l no such way as dat.
      No, sir. Ham, you jes' got to go wid de Gen'l; dat's what you do, so you
      needn't be tucken sick jes' for to skeer me, kase I know you, Ham. You no
      get kill. No, sah, no danger; so you jes' go, dats what you do.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Marfa, jes' as you say. If you say Ham go, he goes, dats all; but
      de good Laud love you, Marfa, I's powerful sick, sho'.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No you isn't; you play dat afore. I knows you, Ham; you knows I do. You
      jes' stop dis rumatiks and go wid de Gen'l, dat's what you do. When did
      you get sick? I not hear it afore. You not sick. Let me see you walk.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham hobbled off and Martha laughed at him. This nettled the old man
      and he straightened up and said: 'Well, I guess I's not bery bad, but I's
      not well, all de same.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I came up to them, and nothing more was said.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I told Ham to go out to the farm and ask Joseph Dent to come into my
      house in the morning. His sickness all left him and he did the errand. The
      next morning Dent came in with Ham and we interrogated him on the question
      of his friends and what they were doing. He said that two days prior to
      this they had a meeting and were notified that they must change their name
      to the 'Sons of Liberty'; that the object of their organization was
      becoming too well known, and that they could not operate any longer under
      their old name. This was being done all over the country and in Canada. He
      also stated that Thos. A. Stridor had ordered them to send delegates to
      Indianapolis secretly, in order to assist in appointing delegates to go to
      St. Catharines, in Canada, in a few days, to consult as to the best means
      to be adopted to aid their friends, as they had met with a great loss.
      They had lost a ship and a valuable cargo, as well as their most important
      men who were to operate in burning cities. This was so true of what had
      occurred that we no longer had any doubt as to their certain communication
      one with another, as well as their perfect organization. This was all they
      did at that time. We excused Dent, and he returned home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That evening at tea my wife (Aunt Sarah) said to Jackson and the General
      that she wished Peter to come home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But,' said Jackson, 'mother, you must remember he has been promoted, and
      is now a Brigadier-General commanding a brigade, and he cannot very well
      get away. He might lose his command by leaving.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said his mother, 'I want to see him. I am dreaming about him
      whenever asleep, and I feel there is something sure to happen to him. I
      have seen all the rest of you who are alive, and I want to see him.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Here Jennie broke down and cried, remembering the death of her poor
      husband when mention was made of all being present who were then alive.
      Jackson spoke to Jennie and his mother and quieted them. We all repaired
      to the sitting-room and talked over Gen. Anderson's returning to his
      command. This was Saturday evening. So he instructed Capt. Jackson and
      Lieut. Whitcomb to be ready on Monday morning, as they would then leave
      for Chatteraugus. They were well pleased with the General's determination.
      His poor wife was depressed, and said she felt as though he had made so
      many narrow escapes that perhaps he might not escape again. But grief and
      sorrow had been such constant visitors at our house that we were all
      prepared for almost anything, and always looking for the worst. We enjoyed
      ourselves, however, as best we could until Monday. Jackson took in the
      situation, and kept us interested by giving accounts of many things seen
      and heard by him in England. This was very interesting to us, but more
      especially to the ladies and little girls.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On Monday they left for their command. The parting with the family was
      one of those affecting scenes natural under the circumstances. When poor
      old Ham bade good-by to all, after kissing Aunt Martha, his wife, he
      turned to my wife and Mary Anderson, and said: 'You need not to cry no
      mo.' I be 'sponsible for de General and Capt. Jackson.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was too much for Mary Anderson. Although weeping, she could not
      restrain a smile, nor could the others; but Ham was in good faith, poor
      old man.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After they had gone I felt keenly, and drove out to the farm, and there
      spent the rest of the day with Joseph Dent. He, however, knew nothing more
      than he had disclosed to us, about which I have already spoken. On
      returning in the evening I found all the family very lonely and solemn.
      They felt the loss of that portion of our family who were compelled to
      leave. Our little children climbed upon my knees and talked and chattered
      about their Uncle Henry and Aunty Seraine, as well as the General and
      Jackson, but 'Aunty Seraine' seemed to be the favorite. I did the best I
      could to gratify them by trying to answer their questions. Some two weeks
      had passed in this way when one morning I was notified to meet Seraine at
      the depot. I did so and brought her to the house. When the very hearty and
      affectionate greetings were over, and the two poor little girls had gotten
      through climbing on Seraine and asking her questions, which she did the
      best she could to answer, she gave me a paper which was Henry's report,
      accompanied by a good letter from him, stating that he would come soon
      himself. This was not signed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I carefully examined his report, and was almost dumfounded at some of his
      statements; but he had gone into such minute details and given such
      indubitable proofs that no one could for a moment doubt. Henry said that
      on his arrival again at Windsor he met Wintergreen, and after
      preliminaries were arranged they traveled about the country from one town
      to another, until the time had arrived for the assembling of the prominent
      friends of the rebellion at St. Catharines in accordance with Jacob
      Thomlinson's request. They started for that place, and on arriving stopped
      at the Victoria Hotel, where they met a great number of persons, strangers
      to both, but well known in the Circle. Henry, on recovering from his
      prison starving and sickness, had grown quite stout, and was so different
      in his appearance from what he had ever been prior to his recovery that
      his own acquaintances would not have recognized him, therefore he did not
      feel that he was in any danger of being detected. He had heretofore
      claimed to Wintergreen that he was from Parkersburg, W. Va., and having
      been raised near there in Ohio could speak quite understandingly of the
      country thereabouts, as well as about a number of people.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On Wednesday, being the day fixed, quite a number of men from different
      parts of the country assembled. Quite a large room in the rear of the
      Victoria Hotel had been procured, in which the gentlemen were to meet, and
      Wintergreen, having been designated by Jacob Thomlinson for that purpose,
      notified the various delegates of the time and place of meeting. When all
      were assembled each one was required to give the signs, grips and
      passwords of the Golden Circle, or the 'Sons of Liberty,' as the name had
      been changed within a few days from the Knights of the Golden Circle to
      the Sons of Liberty. Henry did not find the slightest difficulty in being
      recognized, as he had perfected himself in all the signs, grips and
      passwords of the order in his travels with Wintergreen.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After Jacob Thomlinson, Mr. Carey and their committee were satisfied as
      to those present, they were called to order and seated in as regular a
      manner as would have been done in any deliberative body, by Mr. Valamburg,
      of Ohio, who, in taking the chair, said that as Grand Commander of all the
      Sons of Liberty in the United States, Canada and the Southern Confederacy
      he desired to occupy the time of the delegates for a few moments, in order
      that he might explain the object for which they had met. The assembling at
      that place, he said, was in order to be without the jurisdiction of the
      United States; that while together and out of the way of danger they were
      to deliberate in reference to matters that were best calculated to
      effectively aid the Southern people, who were struggling for an
      independent constitutional government; that the Government of the United
      States had become intolerable in its oppressions and tyranny. He made a
      long speech, presenting a list of abuses by our Government against the
      Southern people, and urged the necessity for aid to the South at once, in
      some way that would be most potent. When he took his seat he was loudly
      applauded by all his hearers. In this meeting were B. Wudd and McMasterson
      from New York, Mr. Woodsen and Mr. Moore from Pennsylvania, Valamburg and
      Massey from Ohio, Dan Bowen and Dorsey (who was a substitute for Thos. A.
      Strider) from Indiana, N. Judy Cornington and a Mr. Eagle from Illinois
      (both from Chicago). Other States were represented&mdash;Missouri,
      Kentucky, Iowa, Wisconsin, Maine and Massachusetts; but Henry did not give
      the names of the delegates from those States.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Many propositions were discussed. Jacob Thomlinson gave the full details
      of what Prof. McCullough and Dr. Mears were preparing to do; their loss by
      the burning of the Will-o'-the Wisp; also, Dr. Blackman's proposition and
      the loss of his goods, and he now wanted to see what could be devised as
      substitutes. All of the representatives present seemed to deeply deplore
      the loss to the Confederacy of the secret only known to the men who went
      down with the Will-o'-the Wisp.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jacob Thomlinson explained that he had been instructed by the authorities
      at Richmond to lay several matters before this or any meeting they might
      have of representative men from the North. It was desirable to have these
      matters fully understood, so that the friends of the South in their
      meetings could commit all who were willing to aid the South in carrying
      out the various propositions. First, he would lay the message of President
      Davis on only one important subject before this meeting. It was dated
      January 13, 1863, and was in reference to the Proclamation of Emancipation
      by Mr. Lincoln. Thomlinson said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Davis claims that "by it the negroes are encouraged to general
      assassination of their masters by the insidious recommendation to abstain
      from violence unless in necessary self-defense. Although our own
      detestation of those who have attempted the most execrable measures
      recorded in the history of guilty man is tempered by profound contempt for
      the impotent rage which it discloses so far as regards the action of this
      Government on such criminals as may attempt its execution, I confine
      myself to informing you that I shall, unless in your wisdom you deem some
      other course more expedient, deliver to the several States' authorities
      all commissioned officers of the United States who may hereafter be
      captured by our forces in any of the States embraced in the proclamation,
      that they may deal with them in accordance with the laws of those States
      providing for the punishment of those criminals engaged in inciting
      servile insurrection."'
    </p>
    <p>
      "At the conclusion of the reading of this extract loud cheers went up for
      Jeff Davis. Jacob Thomlinson continued reading:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'On the first day of May last the Confederate Congress passed a series of
      resolutions. The fourth resolution declares that every white person, being
      a commissioned officer, or acting as such, who during the present war
      shall command negroes or mulattoes in arms against the Confederate States,
      shall be deemed as inciting servile insurrection, and shall, if captured,
      be put to death. The seventh resolution declares that all negroes and
      mulattoes who shall engage in war, or shall be taken in arms against the
      Confederate States, or shall give aid or comfort to the United States,
      shall, when captured in the Confederate States, be delivered to the
      authorities of the State or States in which they shall be captured, to be
      dealt with according to the present or future laws of such States.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After reading the message and resolutions, he said that in order to
      understand the full scope of both, it would be proper for him to state
      that the laws of all the Southern States for the crime of inciting servile
      insurrection fixed the penalty of death, so that the meaning of the whole
      proposition is, that any white man commanding negroes or mulattoes, who
      shall be captured, shall suffer death, and it will be the same when
      negroes or mulattoes are captured in arms against the Confederacy. With
      this explanation he submitted these documents, which were all printed and
      distributed in confidence, and in this way Henry was enabled to give the
      whole proceedings. Mr. Valamburg decided that the proposition might be
      debated, and on this being so determined, Dan Bowen, of Indiana, arose and
      made a most inflammatory speech. He said he was born in Virginia, and
      would stand by her in her trials. He was in favor of Jeff Davis's message,
      and not only so, but would favor the hanging of any white man who would
      lead negroes against his Southern friends, and would sustain them in any
      measure of punishment that they might adopt in such cases.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Eagle, of Illinois, made quite a speech on the same line. He was from
      Kentucky originally, and was for the South getting their rights at any
      cost. He said: 'Let blood flow like rivers, sir. Yes, sir; let fire rain
      upon Northern cities, and let the destruction of property become general,
      if necessary to produce the desired result. You must make the Northern
      people feel poverty, sir, if you wish to succeed. They care more for their
      property than for their lives. You must touch their pockets and then you
      touch their hearts. They are a fast-going people. I would just as lief as
      not they would know after the war is over, if it ever is, that I was in
      this meeting. No matter how the war may terminate, they will forget it all
      in a month, especially if times are good and money shall be plenty.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This caused a great laugh, and the speaking ended. The question was taken
      and decided unanimously in favor of the proposition. None but delegates
      were allowed to vote.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Carey then presented his views, which were that their Northern
      friends must encourage raids and guerrilla warfare in their own States,
      and that they must commence it themselves. Burning must be resorted to
      when it could be done. He said that it had been so managed at Camp Chase
      in Ohio, by their friend, the Grand Commander of the Sons of Liberty, that
      a great many very excellent Confederate officers had made their escape,
      and were ready at any time to take command of men whenever their friends
      were ready, and that those officers were brave and fearless men ready to
      undertake any kind of enterprise or daring exploit. He did not look for
      any more foolish expeditions like the one made by Gen. Morganson. That it
      was not successful is easily understood. The Southern people were in too
      great haste in trying raids by large bodies of men where there were no
      lines of escape or retreat."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Col. Bush; "they counted their chickens before they were
      hatched."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I think they were stale eggs," said Capt. Inglesby.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Carey said," continued Uncle Daniel, 'We have now entered upon a
      system of small raids and destruction of property, so as to be very
      effective. And although we fear that we cannot repair our loss in the kind
      of material we had secured and had on board of the Will-o'-the-Wisp, yet
      we may, by good management, in some degree compensate for it, and, in
      order that you may understand how we propose to operate, I will read to
      you the order of the Secretary of War of the Confederate States to one J.
      C. S. Blackman, the brother of Dr. Blackman, whose poisoned goods were
      lost on the Will-o'-the-Wisp. The order is dated Richmond, 1863, and
      signed J. A. Seddon, Secretary of War, C. S. A., authorizing Blackman to
      enlist a company of men, not to exceed fifty in number, for special
      service on the Mississippi River. In lieu of pay or other compensation
      they are to receive such percentage of the value of all property of the
      United States or loyal people destroyed by them as may be awarded by an
      officer selected by the Department in charge of such duty, but in no case
      to exceed fifty per centum of the value.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Carey said that under this order it was understood as soon as Blackman
      should enlist twenty-five men for this purpose he was to receive a
      commission in the provisional army without pay. This commission was for
      his protection in case he should be captured. Said he:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'We are now issuing quite a number of these commissions, and much good
      has already resulted. Blackman has destroyed a great quantity of property
      on the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. A man by the name of J. G. Beall, who
      holds a like commission, has destroyed a great amount of supplies and
      other property on the Chesapeake. He is near here now, has a vessel, and
      is recruiting men for the Sons of Liberty in New York city, with a view of
      running over to St. Albans, in Vermont, and is not only to destroy
      property, but is to terrify those rich old Vermont Yanks out of their
      wits. It is by such means that we must alarm the Northern property-holders
      into peace measures and into voting the anti-war ticket. This is the only
      sure way to success, in my opinion.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They all laughed and agreed that a St. Alban's raid would be a splendid
      thing, as the old Yankees would do anything to save their money and
      property. Mr. Carey continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I think Mr. Beall is known to Mr. Wudd and Mr. McMasterson.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "They both replied that they knew him well, and he could be relied upon to
      do whatever he should undertake.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now,' said Mr. Carey, 'the prisoners at Camp Douglas, near Chicago,
      Ill., and at Camp Chase, in Ohio, must be released. Mr. Thomlinson has the
      money to pay all expenses. Cannot you men in the Northern States assist in
      this? Can you not get up organizations such as Blackman and Beall have
      done? The Richmond authorities will pay the same percentage for the
      destruction of all property necessary for the use of the army, as they do
      Blackman and Beall. Why, gentlemen, crops enough might be destroyed in one
      night by a simultaneous move to very badly embarrass the prosecution of
      the war.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "A man by the name of Burnett H. Yonkers, who was present, said he would
      undertake to release the Camp Douglas prisoners if the gentlemen here from
      Chicago would render their assistance, to which the gentlemen replied that
      they would give any aid in their power; that already there had been arms
      sufficient for this purpose secured by Thomlinson and placed in the hands
      of a friend in Chicago by the name of Wall; that if Mr. Yonkers should go
      to Chicago on that business he should stop at the Richmond House and
      inquire for Mr. John Wall, Mr. Morris Buckner, or either of the gentlemen
      present; that any of the clerks of the Richmond House would know where to
      send for either of the persons mentioned.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Walters, of Arkansas, being present, (the same that Gen. Anderson met
      in Colestown, Ill.,) and being one of the chief Organizers, was asked in
      reference to the condition of the Sons of Liberty. He said he had been
      traveling for more than a year in the Northern States. He had never been
      molested, nor had he been questioned as to his business. He had organized
      thousands of Lodges and found the friends&mdash;that is to say, the common
      people, who connected themselves with the order&mdash;ready and willing to
      act at any time, and willing to do anything that was required. The only
      trouble he found was in the cowardice of the leaders. To illustrate what
      he meant, he said: 'I came from Indianapolis here. Thos. A. Stridor
      promised me faithfully that he would be here, but you do not see him. He
      is the one man of all others in the West who is expected to advise and
      suggest.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Dan Bowen here interrupted, saying: 'Strider has been at work. He has
      been in Washington, and has sown seeds of dissension in the army; has
      created jealousies between the Eastern and Western commanders, and
      produced much trouble on account of the Emancipation Proclamation.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Col. Walters, 'that I believe to be true; but why is he not
      here? I see he sends a substitute; is he afraid? Mr. Eagle was correct
      when he said the people of the North will forget all about the war in a
      month, if you will only give them a chance to make money. I can go into
      any city and proclaim myself in sympathy with the rebellion, and no one
      will molest me. If we should fail, and our cause go down, it would not be
      one year before Jeff Davis would be invited to attend agricultural shows
      North, so as to draw a crowd and increase the gate money.' This caused
      great laughter. 'I want now to ask my friend Bowen why his friend Thos. A.
      Strider is not here.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Bowen, 'I cannot say. I had hoped that he would be here, but
      I find he is not.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Eagle, who seemed to be rather sarcastic, said he understood Strider
      was compelled to stay at home on account of a cow case in which he was
      employed. They laughed at this, and then proceeded to business. The
      propositions and suggestions were all indorsed, and many promises made on
      the part of each one present as to the part he would take in the matter
      when he returned home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jacob Thomlinson said to Mr. Yonkers that he wished him to remain a day
      or so longer, as he desired to confer with him about the prisoners at
      Chicago. He then made quite an address to those present, saying the
      success of the Confederacy depended largely upon their friends in the
      North; that if the war continued two or three years longer the supply of
      men and money would fail. All their available men were in the army, and
      there was now nowhere whence they could draw recruits. Their friends in
      the North must wake up and help. They had friends enough in the North to
      make the Confederacy a success in six months, if they would only come up
      to the work manfully. "'Let our friends do as our friend Carey suggests,
      get up raids, organize companies for spoils; this is seductive and
      calculated to gather in young men. We will release our men who are now
      prisoners and turn them loose full of fiendish revenge, and alarm our
      enemies into peace measures. You who are our friends in the North must go
      home determined to carry the next election. This is important. If we can
      defeat Lincoln at the next Presidential election we are safe. The
      watchword must be that the war has been a failure; that the North cannot
      subdue the South; that foreign countries are ready to recognize the
      Confederacy, which will involve the United States in other wars; that the
      people are being taxed unmercifully; that the war should stop and the
      unbearable taxation cease. Your next Democratic platform should start out
      with the proposition that the war has been prosecuted only for the freedom
      of the negroes, and not for the Union, and that their freedom can only be
      maintained by the Union armies being entirely successful, and that during
      years of horrible, bloody war the Government has failed to conquer the
      rebellion and must continue to fail. Do this, and stand by it with a good
      candidate, and you must succeed. I would suggest that you take your
      "Little Napoleon," General Mac, for your candidate. He is exceedingly
      popular with the soldiers of the East, and with the people also, as I am
      told. The sympathy will be with him, having been relieved from the command
      of the Eastern armies because he could not whip us, which was no fault of
      his, as none of their commanders will succeed in doing that on our own
      ground. We were foolish to undertake an invasion of the North. But no
      matter, we will soon make up for this. If you will take up Little Mac
      there will be no trouble in your giving him the nomination, and then one
      united effort on the part of our party will send him into the White House.
      If he can be elected that will end the war, as he is a peace man and a
      Democrat. We would then have another advantage. Many of the officers of
      the Union army of the East do not believe in our subjugation, and are
      bitterly opposed to the Emancipation Proclamation. Some of them have large
      commands. For instance, there is Gen. Farlan, who is a friend of mine of
      long standing; he is violently opposed to the Lincoln administration, and
      would at once favor a cessation of hostilities. So also is Gen. Smite and
      General Cross, both leading Generals. I may also mention Gen. Fitzgibbon.
      He has been ready for some time to stop the war, because he is thoroughly
      satisfied that we have been wronged and oppressed. He is in favor of
      putting Little Mac in as President. He would be ready for peace on our
      terms, which would be to withdraw the Union forces and let us alone. We
      have been robbed of our property, but should we gain our independence we
      care nothing for this, as we would reclaim our slaves, such as have not
      been stolen by the Abolition army. This, gentlemen, is what we desire and
      expect you to aid us in securing. If these things all fail us we will, in
      our desperation, make the homes of many of your Northern men miserable and
      desolate.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "When he was through with his suggestions they all cheered him, and each
      one, by short speeches, pledged a faithful adherence to the Confederacy.
      When they adjourned it was to meet again at some place in Canada to be
      named by Jacob Thomlinson, and the representatives to be notified by Mr.
      Valamburg. They separated with three cheers for the Confederacy."
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams said: "I am desirous of knowing if Jacob Thomlinson and Mr.
      Carey are the same persons whom your son Jackson met in London?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; they are the same men who were engaged in procuring explosives and
      poisoned clothes, of which I have heretofore given you a full account."
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush asked if this man Blackman, who took out a commission in order
      to depredate and plunder, is still living?
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, he is not only living, but is now holding one of the highest
      positions in the United States, as a Reformer."
    </p>
    <p>
      "What?" said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, sir, as I once before have stated, his brother, who was to
      distribute poisoned clothing to our soldiers and in our hospitals, was
      made Governor of one of the adjacent States, and this marauder has been
      given one of the highest and most honorable positions. But why? You look
      surprised, Doctor. Has this not been so ever since the war? The most
      desperate and reckless men have been given the highest places by the
      opponents of the war, while our people, many of them, are only too glad to
      find something against one of our good soldiers as an excuse for laying
      him aside as useless furniture."
    </p>
    <p>
      Said Maj. Clymer: "Valamburg is dead, I believe."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; he shot himself accidentally soon after the war, and died of his
      wound."
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel proceeded by saying: "I made my arrangements to leave for
      Washington at once, in order to have this information in the hands of the
      President as soon as possible. I requested Seraine to remain with the rest
      of the family until I should return, as I might wish to send some word to
      Henry. When I arrived at Washington and called upon the President I told
      him the reason I had not visited him recently, and why I had sent my son
      with the last report. Our afflictions had been severe and my wife was in
      such a condition, both in mind and body, that I really feared to leave
      her, except under very extraordinary circumstances. The President was very
      glad to see me and very grateful for what my sons were trying to do for
      our country He asked after the health of my family, Gen. Anderson, and all
      of whom he knew as in any way a part of us, and the poor man seemed almost
      as much grieved over our misfortunes as myself. He seemed to be full of
      hope, however, and spoke to me very freely about the war and our chances
      of final success.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He strode across the room and, turning to me, said: 'We are now on the
      right road, I think. I have rid myself of some of those Generals that we
      spoke about when we last met, and I intend to be rid of them for the
      remainder of the war. If they want dictators, and will not obey the
      President, they will have to organize outside of the army. I have now a
      new commander for the Army of the East who seems to be doing well. I hope
      he may continue as he began. He won the battle of Gotlenburg and broke the
      rebel army to pieces. 'I think,' said he, 'that Gen. Meador should have
      followed up his victory; but perhaps not. If he should not exactly fill
      the bill my eye is on a Western man who seems to know what he is about,
      and I think of bringing him East and giving him control of all the armies;
      but I will determine this later.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I then gave him the statement made to me by Henry. He read it over
      carefully, and in an excited manner ordered a messenger to go for the
      Secretary of War. He soon arrived, and after greetings the President
      handed the statement to the Secretary. He also read it carefully. They
      then discussed the matter, and concluded to order an additional force to
      Camp Chase, relieve the commandant, and place a more careful and efficient
      officer in his place. This was done by telegraph, with a warning to the
      new commander to look out for an attempt to release the prisoners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Secretary said to the President: 'The rebels are desperate, and since
      they lost their shipload of explosives and poisoned clothes, with their
      two friends who were to carry out their plans, they are determined to
      attempt something else equally desperate, and we must look for raids, fire
      and plunder. By the way,' said the Secretary to me, 'that was rather a
      nice thing your son Jackson did in finding out all their schemes in
      London. Had it not been for his discovery we never would have known the
      desperation and infamy to which those men were driven.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the President. 'Mr. Lyon, is he your eldest son now in the
      army?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have but two left in the army&mdash;Jackson and Peter. The latter you
      promoted for gallantry at Middleton Ridge. Jackson is now my oldest son in
      the service.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Mr. Secretary,' said the President, 'you will make out a commission for
      him as Brigadier-General, and give it to Mr. Lyon to take home with him as
      an evidence that we appreciate the services of his family, and especially
      Jackson's great service in this most important matter.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was visibly affected. The President saw it as he stood by a window for
      a moment. I arose and thanked him. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, the obligation is the other way.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then a dispatch was handed the President, stating that quite a
      number of prisoners had escaped from Camp Chase. He gave it to the
      Secretary, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I guess we were a little late in removing the commander of Camp Chase;
      it ought to have been done sooner. Mr. Lyon,' said the President to me,
      'we will have to watch those fellows. They are doubtless up to some game.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He asked me to keep Henry in Canada if I thought he could do good by
      staying there. I promised him to do so, and after getting Jackson's
      commission and bidding the President good-by I left for home, feeling
      gratified at the recognition given me. Arriving at home, I found my wife
      better, and when she found that Jackson had a commission as
      Brigadier-General she seemed so happy that we felt that she would entirely
      recover.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I placed Jackson's commission in an envelope with a letter explaining how
      the President came to promote him. When the boy returned from the
      post-office he brought me a morning paper containing an account of Beall's
      raid on St. Albans, Vt.; how he had sacked the town, robbed the banks and
      alarmed the people. I said to Seraine, 'There it is! They have carried out
      the first part of their program, and we will soon hear of trouble in all
      the prison camps. I regard this as the beginning of desperate work.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Seraine; 'Henry was very sure that they were desperately in
      earnest; but I thought, perhaps, the warning we had given to the President
      might save any further disaster in that direction.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Seraine remained about a week longer, and then left for Detroit. I sent a
      letter to Henry, directing him to remain in Canada as long as necessary to
      find out when, where and how they were to move and operate. My poor wife
      was soon taken ill again, and was quite feeble and almost helpless for
      some weeks. Aunt Martha was constantly by her bedside, waiting on her, as
      well as trying to entertain her with her curious interpretations of dreams
      and her experience while in slavery. My friends, this did not last a great
      while. More sorrows soon came to us."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XVII.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     MOBS IN THE NORTH.&mdash;LAWLESS VIOLENCE AND OUTRAGE BY REBEL
     SYMPATHIZERS.&mdash;THE CLASH OF ARMS.&mdash;BATTLE OF THE CHAPARRAL
     BETWEEN GEN. SILENT AND GEN.  LAWS.

     "One day thou wilt be blest,
     So still obey the guiding hand that fends
     Thee safely through these wonders for sweet ends."
     &mdash;Keats.
</pre>
    <p>
      "After the battle of Middleton's Ridge some rest for Papson's troops was
      indispensable. As soon, how-ever, as it could be done consistently with
      the condition of things, Gen. Silent issued orders from his headquarters,
      then at Nashua, to Papson and Sherwood for a disposition of the troops to
      be made so as to protect the lines of communication between Louis City,
      Nashua and Chatteraugus north, and from Chatteraugus to Bridgeton,
      Huntersville and De Kalb west. This distribution was speedily made. The
      enemy was in no condition for serious offensive movements, and contented
      himself during the Winter with a continuous harassing of our troops
      whenever found in squads or small commands not sufficiently strong to make
      effective resistance.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Near Huntersville a man by the name of John Cotton, with somewhere
      between fifty and one hundred men, was constantly raiding small corrals
      where only a few guards were left to watch them. His business seemed to be
      to steal mules and wagons, being one of the parties operating under a
      contract to plunder for fifty per cent, of the property so taken. He had
      the same authority and character of commission from the authorities at
      Richmond as Blackman and Beall, of whom I have heretofore spoken. During
      the Winter this man crossed the Little Combination River near Painter's
      Rock, and made a raid on Gen. Chas. Ward's corrals. Ward had been notified
      of the intention of John Cotton by a Union man named Harris, who resided
      near Huntersville. Gen. Ward had a company of infantry under cover near
      the corral, and about midnight Cotton made his appearance. The men who
      were watching for him remained quiet until he was near the corral, and
      then fired a volley into his raiders, killing three and wounding ten. They
      then rushed at Cotton, and he, with nine of his men, were taken prisoners.
      The wounded were cared for and the dead buried. The next day Gen. Ward
      organized a drumhead court-martial and tried those captured who were not
      wounded. The nine men claimed to have been forced into the service by
      Cotton, and were sent to Nashua and put to work, under sentence. John
      Cotton was treated differently. He was not troublesome again during the
      time that our troops remained at Painter's Rock. The understanding South
      and North among the friends of the rebellion was that raids were again to
      commence whenever they could be made at all advantageous to our enemies.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Knights of the Golden Circle, or 'Sons of Liberty,' began to be open
      and bold in their utterances and their villainous work. In New York they
      aroused their friends and got up mobs of such magnitude that they could
      only be suppressed by withdrawing troops from the field to operate against
      them. The recruiting offices were mobbed, offices and papers burned, and
      the officers brutally beaten; houses were set on fire in great numbers and
      destroyed. Many large stores were broken open and plundered by the mob.
      All helped themselves to dry goods, clothing, jewelry, watches, and
      whatever they discovered. Innocent men were brutally murdered in the
      streets. Women were driven from their houses and insulted in every
      possible way. Hospitals and asylums for orphans were plundered and burned,
      and the poor, helpless inmates driven into the streets. Children were
      clubbed and brained by brutes for no other reason than that they were
      colored. Wounded and sick soldiers were thrown on the sidewalks and left
      without aid or assistance of any kind. Poor negro men were taken from
      hacks and wagons and hanged to lampposts. In one instance a poor man was
      cut into halves as if he were a slaughtered beast. Men were sent from
      Canada, employed by Thomlinson and his co-conspirators, to come to New
      York and aid in this inhuman butchery."
    </p>
    <p>
      "My God! What brutality and inhuman cruelty! It does seem impossible that
      such things could have transpired in a civilized community!" said Dr.
      Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," continued Uncle Daniel, "it would really seem so. Yet these things
      did not only take place, but were carried on here in the North by the
      anti-war party, and were well known by all who were old enough at the time
      to understand matters; but they are now forgotten. Why, sir, mob violence
      was resorted to in many places. Inflammatory speeches were made in every
      community where they would be tolerated. Our people were alarmed
      everywhere in the North, and were preparing for great trouble at home in
      the absence of the army. Indiana was stirred up to white heat. Many
      outrages were perpetrated on the State soldiers who returned home on a
      furlough, and in many instances they were murdered. One old man by the
      name of Banty, who had two sons in an Illinois regiment&mdash;they being
      residents of that State at the outbreak of the rebellion&mdash;was tied to
      a tree in the woods some distance from home, and remained in this
      condition till rescued by his wife. It became so intolerable that troops
      were held at Indianapolis for protection to the city and country. The
      Governor, as well as other citizens, were threatened:
    </p>
    <p>
      "In Ohio the same condition of things existed. Camp Chase was about to be
      attacked. Troops had, of necessity, to be sent for the safe keeping of the
      prisoners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At Coleston, Ill., the Knights of the Golden Circle attacked a squad of
      Union soldiers, who had just returned home from the army on furlough, and
      killed seven of them. In one county further south in Illinois, the name of
      which I have forgotten, there were quite a number of soldiers killed in
      secret. A man by the name of Geo. Akers, who had once been Sheriff of the
      County, but at the time of which I am speaking was the Head Center of the
      Golden Circle in that part of the country, was so strongly suspected of
      having soldiers quietly 'put out of the way,' that a search of his
      premises was made by a Provost Marshal, and in his mill, which was on his
      place, were found many suits of Union soldiers' uniforms, evidently taken
      from dead bodies. He was put in prison, but was aided to escape by his
      brother conspirators. In the same County a soldier by the name of Stacks,
      while home on a furlough, was called to his own door in the night and shot
      by one Honeycliff. I give these instances merely to have you understand
      the feeling and determination of the men in the North who sympathized with
      the rebellion, to aid it in all ways and by any means, no matter how foul
      or vile."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Col. Bush, "I know about Akers and the cases you
      mention in Illinois, as I was sent there at that time with a battalion to
      look after those fellows, and you do not tell one-half the trouble there
      was in that part of the country."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, I presume not; I only remember these facts in regard to matters in
      that State that fastened themselves irrevocably upon my mind."
    </p>
    <p>
      Said Dr. Adams: "It seems incredible that such things could have happened
      in the North, where the same men now claim to have been loyal then."
    </p>
    <p>
      "But, Doctor," said Col. Bush, "all these things did occur, though they
      are now forgotten by many, and our young people, who know very little
      about the war, except such things as they may gather from imperfect and
      distorted histories, doubt the truthfulness of these facts, being unable
      to understand why traitors should go unpunished. Why, Doctor, many of the
      men who were harassing and alarming the people then as Knights of the
      Golden Circle, are now the leading men in the communities where they were
      then the most offensive to Union people and disloyal to their Government.
      They have so managed as to be at the front politically, and if affairs
      continue as they are now, and seem tending, very soon the same men will
      claim that they put down the rebellion. They have already deceived many by
      their self-assertion. You see, Doctor, the policy of not allowing
      ourselves to speak of the war nor any of its concomitants, leaves the
      young people in ignorance of what we suffered during its existence."
    </p>
    <p>
      "That is true, I am sorry to say," replied Dr. Adams; "but we who do know
      all about it should teach the present and coming generations these very
      important facts. The difficulty is, however, that when you undertake it
      many people insist that they wish to forget all about it, and that they do
      not want their children to know anything of its horrors. But, Uncle
      Daniel, please continue what you were telling us."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Richmond authorities," said Uncle Daniel, "had detached a portion of
      Biggs's command under Gen. Brice, some 20,000 strong, and sent them into
      Missouri, where they had made the homes of many Union people desolate, and
      spread terror throughout that State and a portion of Kansas. Brice had
      organized bands of marauders and bushwhackers, as they were termed, in the
      same way and under the same character of agreements as made with Blackman
      and others. Quartel's and Stringfinder's bands were the most destructive
      to life and property, murdering Union men as they moved, and making the
      country a desolate waste through which they passed. The smoke rising from
      houses, barns, etc., could be seen in every direction. It could well have
      been termed 'a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "At the same time the rebel cruisers were a terror on the high seas. The
      Alabama, the Florida, and the Shenandoah were a dreaded scourge among our
      merchantmen. Our commerce was being driven from the seas and passing under
      the flags of other countries.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'All these things were very discouraging to the loyal people of our
      country, and at the same time greatly encouraged the rebels and their
      allies and friends in the North. The demagogues of the anti-war party
      traversed the whole country, haranguing the people, preaching peace and
      crying high taxes, and insisting that the war had so far been a total
      failure, and that it would not be any better in the future. In fact, they
      were carrying out to the letter that which had been suggested by Valamburg
      and his friends at St. Catharines, in Canada, at the meeting about which I
      have heretofore spoken. Many of our best men had to return home from the
      army for a brief period and canvass as stump orators before the people, in
      order to quiet their apprehensions and fears as to the chances of our
      ultimate success."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Capt. Inglesby, "I well remember the very great anxiety then
      amongst our people. I returned home about the time mentioned, and the
      question was constantly asked me if I thought we could ever suppress the
      rebellion. All our successes during the Summer and Fall before seemed to
      have had only a temporary effect upon our people. In fact, they were
      easily discouraged during the whole period through which the war was
      continued."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, Col. Bush, that is easily accounted for. We left behind us an
      element nearly or quite a majority; certainly so in many parts of our
      country North, which was constantly decrying the war and the means which
      were being used against the rebellion. Their constant talk in the same
      direction could not help having a great influence, especially on the minds
      of weak men, aud in many instances on those whose nearest and dearest
      relatives were in the army taking the chances of their lives; and, as you
      all well know, these pretended friends to our faces were in their hearts
      wishing and praying for the success of our enemies."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, that is true; and it was strange and hard to understand at the time,
      as these same people could have gained nothing by the success of the
      rebellion. They lived North, and would have been equally despised by the
      rebels (if they had succeeded) as a part of the Yankee Nation."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Doubtless that would have been so, but it was not particularly the love
      that they had for the rebels or their cause, but their hatred for the
      party in power. They had been in power so long, that being ousted by the
      voice of the people made a number of the leaders who had lost in the
      political contest feel a desire to see the people who had beaten them lose
      in the contest against the rebellion. They had said so many bitter things
      against Mr. Lincoln and prophesied war and final separation between the
      slave and free States, that they were willing to see the country destroyed
      in order to be considered among the people as wise oracles and political
      prophets; so that they made it their interest politically that the
      rebellion should succeed. Many people were followers of these men in all
      the States North. Out of this feeling grew and prospered the Knights of
      the Golden Circle, or Sons of Liberty."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, gentlemen," said Dr. Adams, "I agree with all you have said; but I
      am growing somewhat impatient to again hear Uncle Daniel."
    </p>
    <p>
      All were again listeners, and Uncle Daniel proceeded:
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was speaking of the alarming condition of the country and the dangers
      that were menacing peaceful citizens, as well as their property. I became
      very much alarmed for the safety of the two families left in my charge. I
      sent a letter to Henry to come with his wife and make my house his home
      for the present. He and Seraine came at once, and were willing as well as
      happy in remaining with us for a while, Seraine feeling satisfied that, as
      her parents were two such quiet people, no harm could come to them. After
      the excitement and confusion created by the delight in the household over
      their arrival subsided, Henry took me aside and related his experience
      since leaving home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said that he remained quietly in Detroit for some time at his wife's
      home. Then he went to Windsor, and there learned that the people of the
      Confederacy were very much disheartened, but were making a desperate
      effort to harass the armies of the Union, without fighting great battles,
      until their armies were recuperated and filled up with new recruits; that
      the plan was for their friends to confuse and excite the Northern people,
      just as they were doing. He stated Jacob Thomlinson's plans just as they
      were being literally carried out. After these plans were well on the way
      in the direction of being fully executed, C. C. Carey left for Richmond,
      and Jacob Thomlinson for London, accompanied by Mr. Wintergreen, who was
      to act as his private secretary. On separating from Carey the
      understanding was that they would remain away from Canada until the
      political canvass for President had well advanced and until after the
      nominations by both parties had been made. During their absence they were
      to ascertain what new plans were being executed and what new schemes could
      be put into operation during the Fall and Winter following. Henry said the
      one mentioned was the only one matured, and that was being carried out.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent had now been promoted and ordered East, and Gen. Sherwood put
      in command of the Center, with orders to make a campaign South, pushing
      and pressing the enemy at every point possible. This movement was to and
      did commence at the earliest possible moment in the Spring following.
      Simultaneously with this a movement was made in the East against the
      capital of the Confederacy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "One evening, a few days prior to Gen. Silent's departure for the East in
      pursuance of his orders, while walking out on the bank of the Combination
      River a short distance from Nashua, as the shadows of night were quietly
      gathering about him, a form seemed to stand before him, which, from its
      appearance and the flowing white robes in which it was arrayed, he at once
      recognized as the strange specter that had appeared to him while sitting
      on a stone beneath a tree at Chatteraugus. Gen. Silent was startled for a
      moment, but stood still with eyes fixed upon the apparition. Finally a
      light, beautiful and dazzling, shone around the figure. He did not move.
      It approached him, saying in a subdued, soft and melodious voice:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gen. Silent, you have been selected to forever wipe out the crime of
      slavery. This can only be done by suppressing the rebellion now in
      progress against your Government, which must be completed within fourteen
      months from this day or all will be lost. Start East at once; take no rest
      with either of your great armies until this is accomplished. All is with
      you. The matter is exclusively in your hands.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After speaking thus, the specter disappeared and all was still. He stood
      for a moment, bewildered. When he had collected his thoughts he turned and
      walked rapidly to his quarters, which were at the Nashua House. He entered
      his room and sat for some time in deep meditation. While at Victor's Hill
      he had thought of moving his army across to Mobile, and thence to Savannah
      and North to the rear of Richmond. He was not a superstitious man, but at
      the same time was forced by what he had seen and heard that night to
      consider well that which seemed to be before him. The condition of the
      armies of the Union, and also that of the rebels, was taken in at one
      grasp of the mind. The East and West were carefully considered, and a plan
      seemed to be placed before him that would certainly be successful. The
      whole question of the suppression of the rebellion seemed to be disclosed
      to his mind, and indelibly photographed thereon, as if in a vision from on
      high. He could see his Army of the West and Center combined under one
      commander, making their way against obstinate resistance to the sea; and
      then coming north to the rear of Richmond, breaking the shell of the
      Confederacy as it marched. At the same time he saw the great rebel army of
      the East, under Laws, in Virginia, melt away before him, driven,
      demoralized, and finally captured. This all seemed to be a dream, and yet
      it was the true method to pursue in order to put down the rebellion. These
      things were at once firmly fixed in his mind, and thus he would undertake
      to bring success, should he be selected as the commander of all the armies
      of the Union, as had just been indicated to him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then a rap was head at his door. 'Come in,' was the response, and
      Gen. Anderson entered. Gen. Silent met him with great cordiality and asked
      him to be seated. They conversed for some time on the subject of the war
      and the probabilities of success.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Finally Gen. Anderson said: 'General, this war can be concluded in but
      one way, and that is by desperate fighting. The armies on both sides are
      made up of Americans, each believing they are right, and numbers and
      endurance will finally determine the contest, provided our people do not
      become alarmed at the constant cry for peace by the Northern Golden
      Circles and other sympathizers with the South.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is true,' said Gen. Silent; 'I feel more bitterness towards those
      Northern croakers and sympathizers than I do toward the rebels in the
      South, who take their lives and put them in chance for what they believe
      to be right. Wrong as they are, they are better men than those who are
      behind us trying to discourage us, and to encourage the rebels, without
      the nerve to fight on either side.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said Anderson; 'I fully agree with you. Allow me to ask at about
      what time will our Spring campaign begin?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'At the very first moment that we can move on the roads in safety. I am
      now sending Sherwood with what troops are within his call from Victor's
      Hill east to Meredith, breaking railroads, destroying bridges, etc., so
      that when we commence our movements in the Spring, Biggs will have no line
      save the one due south or east. We will then force him into the extreme
      South or cause him to make a junction with the army in the East, under
      Laws, where our Army of the West and Center must pursue him. The
      destruction of the two great rebel armies must be our task. This done, the
      rebellion will be at an end. This must be accomplished within the next
      fourteen months; sooner if we can, but within that time we must succeed,
      if at all, and I have no doubt whatever of a final triumph. The Almighty
      is only permitting the continuation of this struggle in order that the
      people shall become thoroughly satisfied with the destruction of slavery.
      Whenever that time comes He will give our enemies over into our hands.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gen. Silent, your faith is certainly very strong.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; I am now thoroughly convinced in my own mind that within the time
      mentioned our enemies will be at our feet. I am going East, where I am
      ordered by the President for some purpose. I intend to lay my whole plan
      before him and urge its adoption, believing that if followed the rebellion
      will end as I have stated. Would you like to go East, Gen. Anderson, if I
      should wish you to do so?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I would certainly not disobey your orders, Gen. Silent, but I have a
      good command, and one with which I am well acquainted, and perhaps I would
      be of more service by remaining with it than by taking a new one. I did
      have a great desire to be ordered East when I was sent here, but the
      reasons for that desire do not now exist.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson then, in confidence, related to Gen. Silent what had
      transpired at McGregor's headquarters the evening after the battle at
      Antler's Run, which astonished Gen. Silent. He sat for some time without
      making any remark. Finally he asked if the President and the Secretary of
      War had this information.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson replied that they had.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent smiled, but said not a word. The conversation on this subject
      then dropped. Gen. Silent inquired if he believed in dreams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson answered in the negative; at the same time he said he had
      heard on one or two occasions of very strange dreams, and one especially
      that he was watching closely to see if it would turn out in accordance
      with an interpretation given to it by a person whom he well knew.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent then asked him if he had ever seen anything that he could not
      understand or account for.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' replied Gen. Anderson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent said no more, and it then being quite late they separated.
      Gen. Silent left early next morning for the East. As soon as he could
      reach Washington he appeared at the Executive Mansion and had an interview
      with the President, when he was informed that he had been ordered East
      with a view of putting him in command of all the armies of the United
      States. He did not exhibit the least surprise at this, but at once
      proceeded to lay his plans before the President and Secretary of War. The
      plans were the same as suggested by him to Gen. Anderson. After careful
      consideration they were approved.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President told Gen. Silent he now should have the full support of the
      Government, with supreme command, and that the President would hold him
      responsible for the suppression of the rebellion, and expect that the
      enemy would be dispersed at an early day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent replied that the rebellion would end within fourteen months.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Why fourteen months? Could you not say twelve?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, sir,' replied Silent; 'I put it fourteen. I hope to see it
      accomplished at an earlier date, but within this time it will be done.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Gen. Silent, I have a strange reason for saying twelve months,' and the
      President laughed at the idea of having a superstition about dreams, 'but,
      General last night I had such a curious dream that I must tell it to you.
      I thought a strange man appeared in the presence of the Armies of the
      West, riding upon a large brown horse, and that where-ever and whenever he
      appeared the armies were successful; that this strange man would disappear
      without uttering a word. This same strange man had appeared at the East,
      and at his appearance the rebel armies laid down their arms and sued for
      peace. In my dream peace was restored, but it lasted for only a short
      time; the citizens of Maryland and Virginia conspired together and swept
      down upon Washington, captured the city, burned the Government records,
      and murdered many of our leading men, amongst whom was yourself. What do
      you say to this, General? Can you interpret it?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, Mr. President, I cannot. I do not allow myself to think but very
      little about dreams. They certainly can be nothing more than the
      wanderings of the mind during sleep. But, Mr. President, since you have
      taken me into your confidence I must confess that I am sometimes startled
      by what seems to be an unfolding of events in the future.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Saying this much he relapsed into his wonted silence. After some further
      conversation they separated. The next morning Gen. Silent left for the
      Army of the East. He was received on his arrival in a manner that showed
      their confidence in him as a great commander. He established his
      headquarters in the field near Meador, and at once commenced giving
      directions in his quiet way for reorganizing the troops and preparing in
      every way for an early advance. His army was soon organized into three
      corps,&mdash;Second, Fifth and Sixth,&mdash;commanded respectively by Gen.
      Hanscom, Gen. Sedgewear and Gen. Warner; the Ninth (Independent) Corps,
      under Broomneld, with the cavalry under Sher-lin, who had been ordered to
      the East from the Army of the Center.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My son Jackson, having been spoken of very highly to Gen. Silent by Gen.
      Anderson, had also been ordered to the East and placed in command of a
      brigade under Gen. Hanscom.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0023" id="linkimage-0023">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0347.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Gens. Silent and Meador in Conversation. 347 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The armies both in the East and the West being reorganized and in good
      condition, Gen. Silent began his arrangements for an immediate movement.
      The Armies of the West and Center now being combined under the command of
      Sherwood were to move from Chatteraugus directly down the railroad against
      Biggs,&mdash;or rather Jones, the new commander of the rebel forces. The
      movement of the combined armies, East and West, against the enemy, was to
      take place on the same day. The rebel army East was admirably posted for
      defensive operations, provided they were to be attacked in their position.
      Laws had his army divided into three corps, commanded respectively by
      Ewelling on the right, A. P. Hiller on the left, and Longpath (who had
      come from Biggs) as reserve in the rear; his cavalry by J. E. Seward. His
      army was on the south bank of the Rapidan, and in rear of Mine Run, and
      extending east to the spurs of the Blue Ridge, on the west and left flank,
      protected by heavy earthworks. His forces and his movements were covered
      by streams, forests, hills, and by a very heavy chaparral or copse for
      miles in extent.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent would not attack in his front, as Laws expected, but concluded to
      plunge immediately into the chaparral and threaten Laws's right. This
      would compel the enemy to give battle at once or retreat. So orders were
      issued for the Army of the East to move at midnight, cross the Rapidan,
      and march into the dense woods by the roads nearest the rebel lines. The
      troops moved, and by dawn the next morning had possession of the crossings
      and were passing over the river. By night of that day the army had crossed
      with most of their trains. The cavalry had pushed forward and camped near
      Sedgewear, who had gone into bivouac on the hill after crossing the
      Rapidan. During the day our signal corps had read the signals of the
      enemy, which were that Laws had discovered Silent's movements and was
      making preparations to meet them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent had ordered Broomfield to move at once and make night marches so
      as to be up in time. Sherlin was to move forward and attack the rebel
      cavalry at Chancellor's City. Three times this army had crossed the
      Rapidan before and as many times had been driven back. The question in the
      minds of all was, 'Will Silent go on, or will he be forced to recross the
      stream?' Laws was very confident that he would force him back.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That night Silent received a telegram from Sherwood at Chatteraugus,
      saying that his army had moved out that day and was near the enemy; also,
      from Crooker and Boutler; all had moved. Thus Silent had all the armies of
      the Republic, wherever they might be, at the same hour moving against the
      enemy aggressively. No such movements had a parallel in history. The enemy
      were menaced in every front, so that no portion could give aid or
      re-enforcements to the other.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Laws, when he saw the situation, determined to attack, believing that he
      could assault Warner and drive him back before Hanscom (who had crossed
      some miles from Warner) could come up to join on Warner's right. That
      night Warner and Ewelling lay facing each other, nearly together. They
      might easily have divided rations, though hidden from each other by the
      dense forest. Yet, like the knowledge we all have by instinct of our near
      approach to danger, they were each aware of the other's presence.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent ordered a change, so as to move his head of column direct for
      the right flank of Laws's new position. Warner moved, with cavalry in
      advance, to Craig's Meeting House, his left resting at Chaparral Tavern.
      Sedge-wear was to join on his right, Hanscom to move from Chancellor City
      to his support, and Sherlin on the left and in rear of Hanscom.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Early in the morning the enemy appeared in Warner's front. One regiment
      of cavalry had already been hurled back. Meador had made his disposition
      in accordance with Silent's instructions. Broomfleld was now crossing the
      river, and Silent waiting at the ford to see him; but learning of Laws's
      movement, he went forward at once to Chaparral Tavern. This tavern was in
      a low place, densely surrounded with trees and underbrush. Here Silent
      placed his headquarters in the rear of Warner's Corps. The woods and
      chaparral were so dense in all directions that neither army could
      distinguish the line of the other.
    </p>
    <p>
      "By 9 o'clock an occasional shot could be heard, and then the rattle of
      musketry, as though a company or so had discharged their pieces. Presently
      a few skirmishers would come back to the main line, asserting that the
      enemy were in force in our front. Then orders would be given to advance
      the skirmish-line and feel for the enemy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About 10 o'clock a shot from the artillery of the enemy announced the
      fact that he was posting for resistance. Our line at once advanced as best
      it could in the direction of the enemy. The musketry opened and continued
      to increase until one whole division of our troops were engaged. The
      artillery opened on both sides and roared as the mighty thunders. Musketry
      rattled like hail on the housetops. The enemy in our front, Ewelling
      commanding, was driven in great disorder for some distance by Griffith's
      division, but the underbrush was so dense that no alignment could be made
      with the troops. Regiments and brigades could not find each other. It
      became impossible to have any unity of action. This same cause prevented
      Sedgewear from joining on Warner's right or connecting with Griffith. This
      left Griffith's flank exposed, and the rebels at once taking advantage of
      this, forced him back again with the loss of some of his guns and quite a
      number of prisoners. The rebels made no attempt to follow up their
      advantage, but began at once erecting earthworks.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Laws was attacked before he anticipated, although making a show of
      readiness; but he was resting on ground familiar to him and wholly unknown
      to our troops. Silent was notified of our repulse. It was apparent that
      Laws's whole army was on the field, and meditated an attack before our
      army could be brought into action. Sedgewear's troops were not all up;
      Broomfield had not arrived, and Hanscom was not yet on the ground. This
      was not quite what Gen. Silent had been accustomed to. His commands
      heretofore were always at the spot on time when ordered, and generally
      before the time appointed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He at once mounted his horse and rode in person to the front, in order to
      get a view of the situation. He followed Warner on a narrow road, which
      was thronged with troops in great disorder. Slight works thrown up by both
      sides, in intervals of the fight, were very close together. He at once saw
      from the nature of the surrounding country the importance of maintaining
      Warner's position. On his return to his headquarters he dispatched
      officers to hasten Sedgewear's and Broomfield's troops with all possible
      speed. His wish now was to bring to bear as largo a force as possible
      against Laws's left, in order to prevent the discovery of the great space
      between Warner and Hanscom. Laws, however, had detected this gap, and was
      forming Hiller's Corps to move through it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Geddis was now ordered to move at once and hold this part of the line
      with his division of Warner's Corps against all force that might come
      against him. This was the breathless time during the day. Geddis took the
      position. Hiller moved against him, but Geddis held the point. Hanscom
      came up, but his corps was far away to his rear. It was nearly two o'clock
      before his troops came in sight, certainly none too soon. He at once
      formed on Geddis's left. There was but one spot, on account of the density
      of the forest, where artillery could be put in battery or used to any
      advantage. Here Hanscom put all his artillery. At 2:30 he received orders
      to attack Hiller at once in conjunction with Geddis, which he did. This
      compelled Hanscom to move two of his divisions in support of Geddis, Burns
      and Motley. The two lines had both approached until they were exceedingly
      close together.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The battle now commenced in great earnest on both sides, and was of a
      most destructive and deadly character. The musketry firing was continuous
      along the whole line. The remainder of Hanscom's Corps was ordered up and
      went into action, having no time for protecting themselves. Several
      desperate assaults were made by Hanscom and Geddis, but the enemy, having
      the cover of the chaparral, were able to inflict great damage on our
      forces.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent, learning that our forces could not dislodge the enemy, sent a
      force from Warner's left to relieve the troops who were so hotly engaged.
      Accordingly one division under Gen. Walworth and one brigade under Roberts
      were sent through the woods to the sound of battle. But they could not see
      fifty yards before them on account of the underbrush. The roar of the
      battle was like a continuous peal of thunder. Gen. Walworth tried to
      penetrate the thick woods to relieve his comrades, but did not arrive
      until nightfall.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sedgewear had now taken position on the right of Warner, and both of
      their corps had been engaged during the afternoon. Sherlin had struck the
      rebel cavalry near Ford's House and driven them back. He now held the
      country to the left of Hanscom on the road to Spottsyl-vania. The night
      had closed in and the two armies rested facing each other. The killed,
      wounded and dying were strewn between the lines like leaves.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Meador and others came to Silent's Headquarters that night. One
      corps in each army had not been engaged during the day, and so the battle
      had but fairly commenced. Silent gave orders to assault the enemy the next
      morning at five o'clock. Longpath on the side of the enemy, who had not
      been engaged during the day, was moving that night to the support of
      Hiller, evidently intending to crush our left. Geddis was ordered to
      remain with Hanscom; Walworth was to assault Hiller's left, while Hanscom
      made a front attack. Broomfield was to move to the gap between Walworth
      and Warner's left. But Laws was preparing also for an attack, and made his
      assault on our right a little before Hanscom made the attack contemplated
      by Silent.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The battle commenced by Ewelling assailing Wight. The fighting became
      furious along Sedgewear's entire front and over and along Warner's line.
      Burns and Motley, of Hanscom's Corps, advanced upon the enemy and
      assaulted him with very great energy. Walworth now assaulted where he was
      directed. The contest was a desperate one. The smoke rose through the
      woods like a dense cloud. The artillery was brought to where it could be
      used, and from both sides it belched forth its iron hail and sounded as if
      the earth was breaking into a thousand fragments. The musketry rattled and
      showered the leaden missiles of death in every direction. The yells and
      shrieks of the wounded were enough to strike terror to the souls of the
      strongest, during the whole time of this great battle of blood and death.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy were driven at every point, and retreated in great confusion.
      Our troops undertook to pursue them through the thick woods and became
      broken up and confused. Sherlin was now engaged with Seward's cavalry,
      near the Todd House, in a terrible contest, The firing and shouting could
      be heard by Hanscom's troops. Sherlin was victorious and Seward retreated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Up to this time Longpath had not taken the position assigned him, but now
      moved rapidly against Hanscom's left. The contest was renewed. Silent and
      Meador rode out to the front and looked over the ground. Silent never lost
      confidence in the result for a moment.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Longpath now assaulted with great vehemence; our advance brigade was
      swept like chaff before the wind. The density of the brush was such that H
      an scorn could not make his proper formation, and therefore had to fall
      back to his position held early in the day. Walworth was driven back, and
      in trying to rally his men was shot through the head and instantly killed.
      Sedgewear's right was assailed and turned, losing many prisoners. He
      rallied, however, and drove the enemy back again. Longpath being now
      severely wounded, Laws led his corps in person.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A simultaneous attack was now made by our forces. Broomfield assaulted
      for the first time during the day, and the enemy were forced back. In this
      assault my son Jackson, leading his brigade, was wounded and taken to the
      rear. This was late in the afternoon. The woods had been on fire several
      times during the day, but at this time the breastworks of some of our men
      having been constructed of wood were fired by the musketry and blazed up,
      catching the timber and leaves with which the ground was covered. The fire
      became general and drove men in every direction, both Union and rebel. The
      shrieks and screams of the poor wounded men who could not escape the
      flames were heartrending.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Darkness came on and the contest ceased. During the night Laws withdrew
      the rebel army to his old line of works and gave up the idea of driving
      Silent back across the Rapidan. Gen. Silent repaired to his headquarters,
      where he received the reports of the commanding officers. Some were sure
      that Laws would attack again the next morning. Some thought that we had
      better retire across the Rapidan. At this Silent said not a word, but
      smiled. He finally gave orders to be ready to meet the enemy the next
      morning, and to attack him if he had not withdrawn. When he spoke of the
      enemy withdrawing a look of surprise was on the faces of many.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After they had all repaired to their respective quarters he went out to
      look around, and while listening under a tree in order to hear any
      movements that might be making in the enemy's lines, he was again startled
      by the same spectral form that had appeared to him twice before. It
      pointed in the direction of Richmond and spoke these words, 'Move on
      to-morrow,' and disappeared. He was strangely affected by this, and became
      quite nervous for a man of his stoicism.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0024" id="linkimage-0024">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0354.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="A Scene in the Trenches 354 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "He returned to his tent and inquired for his Adjutant-General. When he
      reported, he asked if any further reports had come in, and was told that a
      messenger had just arrived with dispatches announcing that Boutler had
      moved on City Point, capturing it; that Sherwood expected to attack Jones
      at Rocky Head on that day. Silent then went to bed and slept soundly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning there was no enemy in sight. Gen. Silent advanced his
      troops well to the front until satisfied that Laws had withdrawn. He gave
      orders for taking care of the wounded and burying the dead. The wounded of
      both armies were thickly strewn all over the battlefield. Many had
      perished from the smoke and fire in the woods. It was a sight I do not
      wish to describe if I could.
    </p>
    <p>
      "That day Silent issued his orders for the army to make a night march by
      the left flank in the direction of Spottsyl-vania. He and Meador started,
      with the cavalry in advance, late in the afternoon, and as they passed
      along the line going in that direction the boys understood it and cried
      out, 'Good! good! No going back this time; we are going to Richmond,' and
      they made the woods resound with shouts of joy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day about noon Sherlin was directed to move with his cavalry to
      the rear of the enemy, cut the railroads, and destroy all the enemy's
      supplies he could find. He moved at once. Silent notified Broomfield of
      the resistance being made to our further advance, and ordered him to move
      up as rapidly as possible. Skirmishing and sharp fighting between isolated
      divisions and brigades occurred. Many officers and men were killed. Gen.
      Sedgewear was among the killed on this morning, and Gen. H. G. Wight was
      assigned to the command of his corps. This was the 9th day of the month,
      and the armies had been marching and fighting five days.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent's lines were now formed and ready to attack or resist. Thus they
      lay during the fifth night. On the next morning orders were issued to
      assault the enemy's center at 10 o'clock. Some movement of the enemy
      delayed the assault, and about 1 o'clock the enemy pressed forward to
      attack, which they did with great vigor. They were repulsed with great
      loss and fell back in confusion. They reformed and came forward again. The
      contest now became fierce and even terrific. They made their way close up
      to Hanscom's front and delivered their fire in the very faces of our men.
      Our line did not waver, but now opened such a terrible fire of musketry on
      them that they broke in great disorder.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the very heat of the contest the woods had taken fire again, and the
      flames were leaping along with frightful rapidity, destroying nearly
      everything in their pathway. Our troops on this part of the line were
      compelled to fall' back, leaving many poor fellows of both sides to
      perish. Soon, however, the skirmishers were re-enforced and drove the
      enemy for a mile into their entrenchments.
    </p>
    <p>
      "It was now determined to make the assault contemplated in the morning. So
      about 4 p.m. Silent ordered the assault. Warner and Wight were to move
      simultaneously with Warner's and Gibbs's divisions, Motley to advance on
      the left of Wight's Corps. Our troops had to advance up a densely-wooded
      hill. Silent and Meador took position on an elevated point, but could see
      little of the field, it was so overgrown with bushes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The battle had again commenced, our troops assaulting. A cloud of smoke
      hung heavily over the field, lighted up occasionally by flashes from
      artillery. The shouts of the commanders giving their orders, the yells of
      the soldiers on both sides, as well as the groans of the wounded and
      dying, could be distinctly heard in every direction. Across an open field,
      then through heavy woods, across a soft morass in front of one division of
      the enemy near the stream, went our lines, struggling forward under a most
      galling fire until lost to view in a copse of wood and the smoke of
      battle. Only our wounded now came staggering and crawling out from under
      the cloud of smoke to the rear. These few moments of suspense were
      terrible. Looking, listening and waiting, our troops at this moment
      ascended the hill and stormed the enemy's works, but could not hold them
      against the destructive fire. They fell back to their original line.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On our left, at that moment, a great victory was being accomplished. Col.
      Upson and Gen. Motley formed a storming party of some twelve regiments,
      and drove right against the flank of the enemy. They rushed with such
      impetuosity against the rebels that they could not withstand the assault.
      Our forces captured an entire brigade and one battery of the enemy.
      Hanscom now assaulted and broke the enemy's line, capturing many
      prisoners. At six p.m. Broomfield attacked. Night closed with our columns
      within one mile of Spottsylvania Court-house. The fighting of this day was
      desperate, and the loss on both sides terrible. The suffering was great;
      many were burned who had fallen wounded on the field.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was the sixth day of blood and death. Our forces held some 4,000
      prisoners, while the enemy had taken none from us save a few stragglers.
      That night Boutler reported great success. Sherlin had got in the rear of
      the enemy, destroyed ten miles of his railroad and nearly all of his
      supplies of food and medical stores. Silent now ordered rest and
      reconnoitering for the next day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "So, on the following day, our lines were adjusted and reconnoissances
      made, with full preparations for the ending of the great contest. Hanscom
      was to move in the night so as to join Broomfield, and they were to attack
      at 4 A. M. of the 12th. They moved into line not more than two-thirds of a
      mile from the enemy. The ground was heavily wooded and ascended sharply
      towards the enemy. In the morning a heavy fog lay close to the ground, but
      at 4:35 the order to move forward was given. Burns and Barrow moved in
      advance. The soldiers seemed to be urged forward by some kind of
      inspiration, and finally broke into a double-quick, and with irresistible
      force over the earthworks of the enemy they went. Both divisions entered
      about the same time, and a most desperate battle here ensued. Muskets were
      clubbed and bayonets and swords pierced many bodies on both sides. The
      struggle was short, however, and resulted in our forces capturing some
      5,000 prisoners, twenty pieces of artillery, and thirty colors, with two
      General officers. The rebels broke to the rear in great disorder, our men
      pursuing them through the woods. Shouts of victory rent the air.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent was now by a small fire, which was sputtering and spitting, the
      rain coming down in uncomfortable quantities. Hanscom had taken and was
      now holding the center of their line. He reported: 'Have just finished up
      Jones and am going into Ewelling; many prisoners and guns.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy made six assaults on Hanscom, which were repulsed. Broomfield
      now reported that he had lost connection with Hanscom. Silent wrote him:
      'Push the enemy; that is the best way to make connection.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Desultory fighting continued until midnight, when the enemy gave up the
      task of re-taking their lost line and retreated. Thus ended the eighth day
      of marching and most desperate fighting ever known.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning an assault was made in order to take possession of high
      ground near the court-house, which was a success, without any considerable
      resistance. The rain was now falling in torrents. The roads became so
      muddy that they were impassable, which prevented any further movement for
      the present. The collecting of the wounded and burying the dead was a
      sight to behold. The whole country back for miles was one continuous
      hospital. Our losses were over 20,000, and no one could ever ascertain the
      loss of the enemy; but it could not have been less than 30,000&mdash;including
      prisoners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The howl that was set up by the Sons of Liberty and Copperheads excelled
      anything that had ever been heard. Silent was a 'murderer,' a 'butcher,' a
      'brute,' an 'inhuman monster.' The enemy, however, were all right. They
      were 'humane friends,' 'good Christians,' etc. The hypocrisy of this world
      is perfectly amazing.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At this time take a glance at the rebel capital. Boutler was within ten
      miles; Sherlin's troopers were, many of them, inside the works on the
      north side of Richmond. Sherwood was forcing the rebel Army of the Center.
      Gen. Crookerhad cut all railroads between Tennessee and Richmond. All
      lines of communication with Richmond were severed, and confusion and
      terror reigned in the rebel capital. Jeff Davis contemplated flight, but
      was prevented by those surrounding him. With all these evidences of our
      final success and failure on their part, the anti-war party in the North
      could find no words of contumely too severe for our successful commanders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry and I left for Washington, and in the confusion of everything I
      finally found a surgeon by the name of Bliss, who informed me where I
      could find my son Jackson. He had been brought to Washington and placed in
      the Stone Mansion Hospital, on Meridian Hill. We lost no time in visiting
      that place, and by permission of the surgeon in charge visited Jackson. We
      found him with a high fever and some evidence of erysipelas. His wound was
      in the right groin&mdash;a very dangerous wound. He talked quite freely,
      and gave all kinds of messages for his mother, the family, and Gen.
      Anderson, but said to us that he could live but a few days.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The fates are against our family,' said he. 'We will all go down sooner
      or later. Mother is right.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We remained in Washington and gave Jackson all the attention we could. We
      merely paid our respects to the President. He was so busy we could not
      interrupt him. Joy was in the hearts of all loyal people, while curses
      were upon the lips of every disloyal and anti-war Democrat in the whole
      country.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Jackson died from erysipelas on the sixth day after our arrival. This
      shock almost broke me down. Henry was nearly frantic. Jackson was his
      favorite brother. They had both been wanderers alike from home. We took
      his remains to our home, had his funeral services in the church to which
      his mother and I belonged, and buried him by the side of my son David, in
      the Allentown Cemetery.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You must imagine this blow to our family; I will not undertake to
      describe our distress. His mother almost lost her mind, and for several
      days she talked incessantly about Peter. She seemed to lose sight of all
      else. Seraine was deeply affected. She thought very much of Jackson, he
      being the one who brought about her union with Henry much sooner than,
      perhaps, it would have occurred."
    </p>
    <p>
      Just then Mrs. Wilson came in. We could see that she kept a close watch
      over Uncle Daniel. He took her in his arms and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "My darling, I was just speaking of the death of your Uncle Jackson."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, Grandpa; I well remember when you and Uncle Henry came home from
      Washington with his remains; how we were all distressed; how Grandma's
      mind was affected; and how poor old Aunt Martha cried and spoke of him. I
      remember also that he was buried by the side of my poor father."
    </p>
    <p>
      She ceased speaking and wept and sobbed, and finally she took her grandpa
      by the hand and led him to his room.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XVIII.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     OPERATIONS OF THE ARMY OF THE CENTER.&mdash;GEN. SHERWOOD'S
     CAMPAIGN AGAINST GATE CITY.&mdash;HEAD'S ARMY DESTROYED.&mdash;GEN.
     PAPSON'S GREAT VICTORIES AT FRANKTOWN AND NASHUA.

     "We die that our country may survive."&mdash;Lyon.
</pre>
    <p>
      "General Silent was now in command of all the armies of the United States,
      having his Headquarters with the Army of the East, so that he might have
      the immediate supervision of it. Sherwood, having been placed in command
      of the Armies of the West, commenced organizing and concentrating his
      forces for the Spring campaign, under the general plan suggested by Silent
      and approved by the President and Secretary of War. The condition of
      things in the North was as heretofore described. Sherwood was kept
      continually on the alert, in order to meet the many raids that were being
      made in his Department.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About the 1st of April, Gen. Forrester, with a large cavalry force, again
      moved north, marched between Big and Little Combination Rivers, and made
      his way unmolested to Paduah, and there assaulted the Union garrison held
      by Col. Heck, by whom he was badly beaten. He made his retreat, swinging
      around to Conception River, and following that down to Fort Pillston,
      which was held by a very small garrison of colored troops. After capturing
      the post the unfortunate troops were most barbarously and inhumanly
      butchered, no quarter being given. The poor colored soldiers and citizens
      were shot down like so many wild beasts. Some were killed while imploring
      their captors for mercy; others were tied to trees, fires built around
      them made of fagots, and in that way burned to death.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The sick and wounded fared no better. Such brutality is seldom resorted
      to by the most barbarous of the savage Indian tribes. What do you suppose
      would have been the fate of any Union officer who would have permitted
      such conduct on the part of his command?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why," said Col. Bush, "the officer would have been dismissed the service
      in utter disgrace, and would not afterwards have been recognized as a
      gentleman anywhere in the Northern States."
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, sir," said Dr. Adams; "such officers would have been compelled to
      change their names and to find homes in the mountains, where they would
      have been unobserved."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Uncle Daniel, "that would have been so with any of our troops;
      yet you never hear this fact alluded to. It is lost sight of, and if you
      should mention it publicly, you would only be criticised for so doing. Our
      tradesmen and merchants want their Southern customers, and therefore, no
      matter what their crimes may have been, they are hushed up and condoned.
      But to return to my story.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherwood had made his disposition for an advance, and on the same day
      that the Army of the East commenced its movement to cross the Rapidan, his
      army moved out against Gen. Jones, who had displaced Biggs and was in
      command of the rebel Army of the Center. Sherwood's army moved in three
      columns from and about Chatteraugus&mdash;Scovens on the left, Papson in
      the center, and McFadden on the right. Papson moved directly against
      Turner's Hill, and McFadden, by way of Gadden's Mill, to and through Snake
      Gap, against Sarco. Papson had encountered the enemy at Rocky Head, and
      failing to dislodge him, was ordered to the right in support of McFadden.
      Jones fell back to Sarco and made a stand. Hord's Corps assaulted him in
      front, Scovens on his right, Papson and McFadden on his left, McFadden
      gaining the high ridges overlooking the fort and opened a destructive
      artillery fire against it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Late in the evening, as night was closing in, Gen. Anderson ordered a
      part of his command to assault and charge their works near the river,
      south of the town. This was executed in gallant style, Gen. Ward leading
      the charge. The firing all along both lines was picturesque. As volley
      after volley was discharged, it reminded one of a line of Roman candles
      shooting forth. Soon our troops succeeded in dislodging the enemy and
      capturing his works, with many prisoners. This closed the contest; and
      that night Jones, with his army, retreated, destroying bridges and all
      else behind him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He was vigorously pushed by our army. Two days later Papson's head of
      column struck the rear of the enemy between Caseyville and King's City.
      Skirmishing commenced, and was kept up during the night. At this point
      Jones had collected his whole army&mdash;three large corps, commanded by
      Harding, Polkhorn and Head, numbering nearly as many men as Sherwood's
      forces. During the night, however, the enemy retreated, and did it so
      handsomely that the next morning there was nothing to be seen as evidence
      of an enemy, save fresh earthworks.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After remaining there several days waiting for supplies, etc., our forces
      resumed their advance and moved rapidly in the direction of a town on the
      Powder Springs road called Dalls; McFadden on the extreme right, Papson in
      the center, and Scovens on the left. Hord, of Papson's army, in moving to
      the crossing of Pumpkin Run, met the enemy, and was soon engaged in what
      turned out to be a severe battle, lasting until quite in the night. This
      checked the movement of the army under Papson, and changed the point to be
      gained to Hopeful Church. There was continuous skirmishing and fighting at
      this point at close range behind works for about five days. The losses,
      however, were not very considerable on either side, both being under cover
      of earthworks. The troops here were so situated in their lines and works
      that both sides kept well down behind their cover. Finally our boys gave
      it the name of 'Hell Hole.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "McFadden having moved to Dalls, as ordered, was some miles away to the
      right of the remainder of the forces. The enemy seeing this, concentrated
      two whole corps and hurled them against the Fifteenth Corps, and one small
      division on its left. The assault was made by Harding and Polkhorn on the
      morning of the 28th of May, and lasted until late in the afternoon. This
      was a fierce and very bloody battle, with quite a loss on both sides. The
      enemy broke the line of our forces on the right and poured through the gap
      like bees swarming, but the commander of the corps of 'Forty Bounds' was
      equal to the occasion, charging them with reserve troops and driving them
      back with great slaughter. From that time on, the day was in our favor.
      The General who commanded the corps came down the line where bullets were
      thickest, with hat in hand, cheering his men on to action and to victory;
      with a shout that could only be given by that old, well-drilled corps,
      which had never known defeat, they rushed forward against the enemy and
      routed twice their number. Men who were in this battle say that the
      soldiers and officers were more like enraged tigers than men. No power
      could stay them when it came to their turn during the day to make an
      assault, the enemy having made the first one.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Two days after this brilliant victory they were ordered by Sherwood to
      their left to join the right of Hord's command. The army now being in
      compact form confronting the enemy, he withdrew to Bush and Kensington
      Mountains, in front of Henrietta, covering the railroad to Gate City. Gen.
      Sherwood moved his army on a parallel line to Shan tee, covering the
      railroad to the rear, being our line of communication, directly
      confronting the enemy on the Mountain ridge. The position of the enemy was
      a good one; much better than our troops occupied. Thus, our forces were
      100 miles south of Chatteraugus. During the whole march it had been one
      succession of skirmishes and battles, from Rocky Head to Kensington
      Mountain. The skirmishes and battles were generally fought in dense woods,
      and doubtless, in the rapid movements, many of our poor men, and also of
      the enemy, were wounded and left to die in the forest. The enemy's lines
      were several miles in length, covering those spurs&mdash;Kensington, Bush
      and Pine Mountains. Our troops were pushing up as close as possible under
      a continuous and heavy fire. While advancing our lines our forces could
      see the signals of the enemy on the mountains, and very soon learned to
      read them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In one of the forward movements on our extreme right a very sharp
      artillery duel took place between Davies' artillery and Polkhorn's, who
      formed the enemy's left. During this engagement Polkhorn was killed by one
      of our round shots. Our signal officers interpreted the enemy's signals
      stating his death. Our boys sent up a great shout.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy thereby discovered that our men could read their signals and at
      once changed them, much to the chagrin of our Signal Corps.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The railroad bridges that had been destroyed in our rear by the enemy on
      their retreat having been repaired, the trains began running and bringing
      up supplies. One day a train came in drawn by a very powerful engine. The
      engineer concluded that he would tempt or alarm the enemy, so he put on a
      full head of steam and started down the track as though he was going
      directly into their lines. As soon as he came in sight&mdash;which was
      unavoidable, as the road ran through an open field directly in front of
      Kensington Mountain, and then curved to the left through a gap&mdash;they
      opened a battery directed at the engine. Peal after peal was heard from
      their guns, but the engineer ran the engine down to our skirmish line and
      there held it for some moments, keeping up meanwhile the most hideous
      whistling and bell ringing. The number of guns that opened fire and their
      rapidity in firing was such that all along both lines they believed a
      battle was raging. The engineer returned his engine to the train amid the
      shouts of thousands of our troops.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Our skirmishers were now close, approaching nearer and nearer every day
      and night, the advance being made by regular stages. Several attempts were
      made to double the skirmish-lines and move up the slope of the ridge, but
      this could not be accomplished. Finally Gen. Anderson asked permission to
      make a reconnaissance to our left and to the right and rear of the enemy,
      or at least to find where his right rested. This was permitted, and Gen.
      Anderson struck the enemy's cavalry some five miles to our extreme left,
      driving them around the point of the mountain and capturing very nearly
      two regiments. This at once disclosed the fact as to the exposed flank of
      the enemy. He then moved back to his position in line and waited further
      orders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just about this date Gen. Sherwood received information that the
      expedition up Blood River had failed, and that Forrester had defeated
      Sturgeon and was now preparing to raid the railroads in our rear. This was
      not very encouraging to our forces, but caused great joy in the rebel camp
      in our front, as our forces learned. The next day the enemy made a feeble
      attack on our right, but was handsomely repulsed by Gen. Hord's Corps.
      Sherwood seemed determined to try to dislodge the enemy,&mdash;a flank
      movement seemed to others to be the way to force the enemy from his lines
      of works on the crest of the mountain.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the 27th of June, he ordered an assault on Little Kensington Mountain.
      Our troops at the same time were to make demonstrations on all parts of
      the line. McFadden assaulted, by order of the commander, the face of the
      mountain, where there was no possibility of success. He was hurled back,
      losing many officers and men. Papson assaulted on his right, where the
      mountain sloped down to a low foothill with no rugged heights. Here the
      enemy had strong earthworks, with an almost impenetrable abatis. One
      division after another and one corps after another were hurled against
      this breastwork, where fell many brave and gallant men and officers on
      that fatal day. Papson did not believe our troops could take those strong
      works, posted as the rebels were, but obeyed orders from his superior
      officer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Towards noon our losses were heavy, and it seemed like leading men into
      the very jaws of death to attempt another assault. Some of the officers,
      as well as men, openly said it was most cruel and cold-blooded murder to
      force men up against works where one man behind them would equal at least
      four of the assaulting party. Yet another attack was ordered, and about
      the middle of the afternoon all were ready. Sherwood was on a high hill a
      good distance in the rear, where he could see all that was going on.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The order was given to move forward. Gen. Anderson was put to the front,
      my son Peter in command of his advance brigade. On, on they went, well
      knowing that many a brave boy would fall to rise no more. Not a word was
      spoken save the one of command. The line moved right on, the enemy pouring
      shot and shell into our ranks. Our brave boys fell like grass before the
      scythe. As our ranks thinned and gaps were made by shot and shell the
      solemn command could be heard, 'Close up, my brave boys!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson rode in full dress, with a long black plume in his hat. On
      and on, to the very jaws of hell they went. When close up to the enemy
      General Anderson raised his sword, the gleam of which could be seen afar
      in the sunlight. He ordered a charge, and well was it made. Up, up, and
      into the jaws of death they moved. But to take the works was impossible.
      The whole line was now engaged. Finally our forces fell back. Gen.
      Anderson held his men in their line. They were not dismayed. He was
      finally ordered to fall back, and did so. Peter, my son, was shot through
      the lungs. Sullenly and coolly did our men fall back, with curses many and
      loud against the blunder.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was the first repulse to our army, and forced the commander a few
      days later to do what should have been done without the loss of so many
      men. He moved around against Jones's flank, which caused him to abandon
      his line and fall back to Chatham River, into his heavy intrenchments
      prepared some time before.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My son Peter, during the evening after the battle, had been conveyed to
      the hospital. As soon as Gen. Anderson could do so, he started to find
      him. He found young Whit-comb with my son, whom the General had sent
      earlier to look after him; also, old Ham, who was in the rear during the
      engagement, not far from the hospital. When the General entered, Peter
      recognized and greeted him, but added:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'General, my time has come. When I go, that will be the last finger but
      one. My mother's dream; O! how true! how true! This is not unexpected to
      me, my dear General.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have been waiting for it. This morning, when I found what our orders
      were, I committed my soul to God, and felt this to be my time.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General said to him that he thought there was a chance for him to get
      well.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'No, no,' replied Peter; 'I may linger some time. The doctor thinks there
      is a chance for me; but, no; I am sure this is only the fulfilling of my
      mother's dream.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      At this recital the old man wept and walked out of the room. Very soon,
      however, he returned, and continued:
    </p>
    <p>
      "Why should I grieve? I will soon see them all. I am very sure that I will
      meet my good and brave family again in a better world."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Amen!" said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel said: "Peter always believed there was something in his
      mother's dream; and while Gen. Anderson was trying to encourage him, old
      Ham spoke up:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Marsa Gen'l, dey's no use. I tell you dat dream am a fac'. It is, sho',
      an' Marsa Peter he know it. I 'terpret dat for him; 'deed I did. I not
      fool on dat. But, den, we mus' take keer ob him. I 'spec' he go home an'
      see he mudder and fader. I 'spec' me better go wid him and tend to him.
      Don't you fought so too, Marsa Gen'l?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General told Ham he would see about it. Peter began to improve, and
      it really seemed as if he would recover. I was informed by Gen. Anderson
      of Peter's misfortune, but kept it from my family, except Henry, who was
      at home, as I before stated, in order to aid me in protecting the family,
      the country being in such an alarming condition. The growing belief in the
      final success of Silent against Laws was quieting the people somewhat.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I made an excuse to the family, so that Henry was sent South to see Peter
      and bring him home if he should be able to stand the journey. I obtained a
      pass for Henry from the President by letter, and he started to find his
      brother. He told Seraine, however, before he started, what his mission
      was. She was discreet, and did not speak of it to any one.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During this time Sherwood moved out, McFadden on the extreme right,
      Scovens in the center, and Papson on the left. About six miles on the road
      leading to the crossing of the Chatham River Papson encountered the enemy
      and passed the compliments of the Fourth of July with them, firing his
      artillery loaded with shell into their lines. The celebration was kept up
      in this way by both sides during the day, but the loss was not great on
      either side.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this time Gen. Russell, under orders, left De Kalb, Ala., with
      2,000 cavalry, passing through the country and meeting but little
      obstruction on his way. He finally struck the railroad west of Opelima and
      destroyed it for many miles, making a successful raid. He reported to
      Sherwood at Henrietta, with hundreds of horses and mules, supposed to have
      followed him, on his return.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Stoner was also to the west of our forces hunting for railroads, bridges,
      etc., which might be useful to the enemy. McCabe was with his cavalry on
      Soap Run, and one other division under Garner at Ross Mills, to the left
      of our main army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "McFadden with his army now moved to the left, by Ross Mills, across
      Chatham River and down to De Kalb by way of Stonington's Mountain. Scovens
      crossed the Chatham River near the mouth of Soap Run, and thereby occupied
      the center. Papson crossed at or above the railroad bridge. The whole army
      was now safely across the river and moving in the direction of Gate City.
      McFadden had reached De Kalb and there connected with Scovens, who had
      extended near to the Howland House. Papson was not so far advanced,
      leaving quite a distance between him and Scovens.
    </p>
    <p>
      "As Papson lay at Crab Apple Run, the men carelessly taking their rest in
      fancied security, they were furiously attacked by Head's Corps. At first
      our men were scattered in confusion, but were soon in line again, and the
      battle raged with great fury. After some two hours' hard fighting the
      enemy fell back and again occupied their breast-works. The losses on both
      sides were heavy for the length of time they were engaged.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the same afternoon Gen. Legg's division had a very sharp contest for a
      high hill in an open field to the left and south of the railroad from the
      east to Gate City. Legg secured this hill, which overlooked the city and
      was the key to the situation on the east side.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the 22d a great battle was fought over this ground by McFadden's army,
      which was severe and bloody, lasting well into the night. Thousands were
      slain on both sides. The field almost ran with blood. Gen. McFadden fell
      early in the day, and the command then devolved upon another. The battle
      was a success to the Union troops. It was a great victory. Many prisoners
      and a great quantity of munitions of war fell into the hands of our
      troops. Gen. Sherwood for some reason remained at the Howland House during
      this battle, with Scovens, whose forces were not engaged. This battle
      cannot be properly described in this narrative, nor will I attempt it.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the 28th another great battle was fought by the same gallant army as
      on the 22d, without assistance, at a place called Ezra's House, on the
      extreme right of our lines. Having been ordered to move round to the rear
      of Scovens and Papson, after the 22d, they struck the enemy. During this
      engagement the enemy made as many as seven different assaults upon our
      line, but were repulsed with great loss each time. Night closed in and
      ended the contest. The next morning the dead of the enemy lay in front of
      our lines in rows and in piles. The enemy having retreated during the
      night, our troops buried their dead, which numbered hundreds. One of their
      Color-Sergeants, of a Louisiana regiment, was killed, and his flag taken
      by a boy of an Ohio regiment within twenty feet of our lines.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Skirmishing and fighting continued around and about Gate City for nearly
      a month, during which time the losses on both sides were very serious. The
      latter part of August a general movement to the flank and rear of the
      enemy was made by the whole of the united forces. McFadden's army, now
      commanded by Hord, moved on the right in the direction of Jonesville, and
      a terrific battle ensued, lasting for some four hours. They fought against
      two corps of rebels, which were driven back and through Jonesville to the
      southward.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Late in the night a great noise of bursting shell was heard to the north
      and east of Jonesville. The heavens seemed to be in a blaze. The red
      glare, as it reflected in beauty against the sky, was beyond brush or word
      painting. The noise was so terrific that all the troops on the right felt
      sure that a night attack had been made on Pap-son and that a terrible
      battle was being fought. Couriers were sent hurriedly to the left to
      ascertain the cause, and about daylight information was received that Head&mdash;who
      was in command of the rebel forces, having succeeded Jones&mdash;had blown
      up all his magazines, burned his storehouses of supplies, evacuated Gate
      City, and was marching with his army rapidly in the direction of Loveland
      Station.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thus the great rebel stronghold, Gate City, had fallen and was ours. The
      joy in our army was indescribable. Sherwood moved on Loveland Station and
      skirmished with the enemy during one afternoon, but no battle ensued; why,
      has often been asked by our best-informed men. Our troops moved back on
      the same road by which they had advanced to and around Gate City, and then
      went into camp, remaining during the month of September with but little
      activity.
    </p>
    <p>
      "One day, at Gen. Sherwood's headquarters, Gen. Anderson was asked by
      Sherwood if he was ever in the Regular Army. Gen. Anderson replied in the
      negative.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherwood said: 'I am sorry for that, as I would like to give you a larger
      command. You are certainly a good soldier.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well,' said Gen. Anderson, 'is it not good soldiers that you want?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is true,' said Sherwood; 'but we are compelled to make this
      distinction, where we have those who are or have been in the old army, or
      have been educated at the Military Academy.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But, General, suppose a man is or has been in the Regular Army or
      educated at the Military Academy, and is not a successful General, how
      will you then decide?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Gen. Anderson, we have studied war and know all about it; you have
      not. We must rely upon those who make it a profession. Papson, Scovens and
      myself have considered the matter, and we cannot trust volunteers to
      command large forces. We are responsible, you know.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But, General, you seem to trust volunteers where there is hard fighting
      to do, or where there is any desperate assault to be made.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, that is true; but we cannot afford to allow volunteers to be put
      over Regular officers; Regulars do not like it, and we cannot do it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have seen some of your volunteer officers and soldiers succeed where
      your Regulars have failed. Should not such men be as much entitled to the
      credit as if they were professional or Regular Army soldiers?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'There may be cases of that kind; but we will not discuss this further. I
      can only say that while we have Regulars to command our armies, we will
      see to it that they are given the places.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson was very angry, but said no more except 'good-by.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time Peter had so far recovered that the Surgeon felt it to be
      safe to remove him. Henry, who had remained with him all this time, now
      brought him home, with old Ham's assistance. Henry had kept me posted by
      letter, and it was very hard at times to explain his absence. But when he
      reached home, and the truth was revealed to my good wife, she was almost
      frantic, and was unable to sit up. She talked continually of her dear son,
      and was haunted day and night by her dream. Peter gained strength very
      rapidly. The members of the household were at his service at all times.
      The children could not understand so many coming home shot as they termed
      it, and little Mary Anderson was continually inquiring of her mamma about
      her dear papa, and if he was shot again! Our family had all become so
      nervous that I was continually on the alert for fear of sickness being
      produced by the constant strain.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham and Aunt Martha had many things to say to each other. Ham's
      experiences in battle very greatly amused Aunt Martha. They were both very
      kind to Peter, but wore very serious countenances in our presence. Ham
      would only talk to me about Peter, and would always say: 'I hopes dat
      Marsa Peter git well, but I fears. Marsa Lyon, I tell's you dat dream of
      de Madam, dat am bery bad. I fears de time am mighty nigh come.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Aunt Martha did not express any opinion, but would shake her head. Peter
      kept the two little girls by him nearly all the time, petting them, but
      conversed very seldom. He would talk to his mother occasionally, to keep
      her mind away from her horrible dream.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About the 1st of October we learned of the movements of large bodies of
      the enemy's cavalry in Tennessee, raiding the railroads to the rear of
      Sherwood's army. Head had thrown his army across Chatham River, below Gate
      City, to the north, and moved parallel to the railroad, so that he could
      strike and destroy our lines of communication at various points. Sherwood
      was compelled to follow him. Our forces were stationed on the railroad at
      many places. Gen. G. B. Ream, with one division, held Carter Station,
      Etwau Bridge, Alletooning, Ainsworth, King's City, Adamsville, Sarco, and
      north to Dallytown. Chatteraugus was held by Gen. Sleman with his
      division, and Romulus by Cortez. All had orders to support any point that
      should be attacked. Gen. Ream was of the opinion that Head would strike
      the railroad at Alletooning, where a great quantity of supplies were
      stored.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherwood left Somers with his corps at Gate City and started north. He
      arrived at Henrietta Just as Gen. Ream had got Cortez with his command at
      Alletooning. Head was advancing on Alletooning by rapid marches. He
      assaulted the garrison at once on his command's arrival The assault was
      made with great determination, but it was not successful. His loss was
      very great. He drew off and at once moved in the direction of Romulus.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Sherwood reached Carter Station, and was directing his movement in
      order to protect the railroad and no more. Gen. Ream insisted to Gen.
      Sherwood that Head's next move would be against Sarco. Sherwood did not
      think Head would cross the Cussac River, and so commenced his march on
      Romulus by way of King's City, and left the matter of protecting Sarco to
      Gen. Ream, who procured trains and started all the troops he could get
      together for that place. That night on the way they found the track torn
      up. This was soon repaired, and the troops proceeded. At five o'clock Gen.
      Head arrived in front of Sarco and demanded its surrender. Gen. Ream,
      learning this, took the troops from the cars and marched from Cahoon,
      sending the trains back for more re-enforcements. By daylight our troops
      were in the fort and on the skirmish-line at Sarco.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ream at once sent word to Gen. Sherwood that Head was present with his
      army in front of Sarco, and would like to pay his respects. About daylight
      Head opened his artillery upon the forts, and sent forward his
      skirmish-line. In the garrison every effort was made to impress Head with
      the idea that Sherwood's main force was present. Every flag was displayed
      on the forts and along the skirmish-line. Head kept up a continuous fire
      on the forts during the day. Late in the afternoon re-enforcements
      arrived. There were but 500; this was enough, however, to show that
      re-enforcements were coming. The firing was kept up the most of the night;
      the next morning the enemy was gone.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He passed around Sarco and struck the railroad north of this place and
      dismantled it for many miles, capturing every garrison north from Sarco to
      Turner's Hill. Turning west from there he passed through Snake Gap, moving
      in the direction of Alabama. Gen. Sherwood arrived at Sarco very soon and
      was gratified that the place, with its great quantity of supplies, was
      safe. He at once pushed out through Snake Gap in pursuit of Head.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next place that Head presented himself with his army was in front of
      our garrison at De Kalb, Ala. He withdrew, however, and crossed into
      Tennessee, where he rested for near a month, collecting supplies and
      recruiting his army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherwood halted his army, and while resting made such dispositions as
      were in accordance with the plan to be followed out in the near future.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the meantime the excitement in the North was very great. Jacob
      Thomlinson had returned from Europe and was again in Canada with a large
      sum of money, which was freely used in all the States North in attempting
      to elect the Democratic candidate, 'Little Mack,' for President&mdash;the
      man that Thomlinson had suggested in the meeting of the leaders of the
      'Sons of Liberty' at St. Catharines, Canada, of which I have heretofore
      spoken. Mobs were now frequent, and bad blood was stirred up all over the
      country.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Finding the condition of things very unsatisfactory, I suggested to Henry
      that he make a short visit to Canada. He did so, and returned to Allentown
      four days before the Presidential election. He had met Wintergreen, who
      had returned from England with Thomlinson. He disclosed to Henry the fact
      that the rebels were greatly depressed, and were using all the money they
      could to defeat the war candidate, Mr. Lincoln; and that the night before
      the election a raid would be made on all the Northern prisons, so that
      released prisoners might burn and destroy, and thereby cause such alarm on
      the day of the election as to prevent as many as possible from going to
      the polls. At the same time their friends were to be in possession of the
      polls wherever they could. In this way they had hopes of carrying the
      election.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I sent this report to the President by letter, which he received in time
      to have all the prison guards re-enforced. The attempt was made, however,
      but defeated in every instance. In Chicago they were very near
      accomplishing their designs. They had cut the water pipes and were making
      preparations for the burning of the city. But the attack on the camp was
      thwarted, and the leaders arrested and put in prison. John Wall, of whom I
      have heretofore spoken, was one of the leaders, and was captured and
      imprisoned.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Lincoln was triumphantly elected. Mr. Jacob Thomlinson's friend,
      'Little Mack,' as he called him, was ingloriously defeated. This
      indorsement by the people of the war measures and the manner of their
      execution was cheering to our loyal people, as well as to the armies and
      their commanders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Soon after the election Sherwood abandoned pursuing Head, leaving the
      States of Tennessee and Kentucky, with Head's army scattered along the
      main thoroughfares, to be looked after by Papson, with his forces,
      preferring himself to take the Armies of the Tennessee and Georgia and cut
      loose and march unobstructed to the Sea. On the march, food for the troops
      and animals was found in abundance, making this march really a picnic the
      most of the way.
    </p>
    <p>
      "While Sherwood was making this march, matters of great interest were
      going on in Tennessee. On the last day of November the enemy, maddened by
      disappointment in their failure in the North to carry the election and
      have their Confederacy recognized, concluded to risk their all in a great
      battle for the recapture of the State of Tennessee. Head, then in command
      of an army increased to nearly 50,-000, moved across Goose Run and against
      our forces at Franktown, where he at once assaulted Scovens, who had been
      sent to oppose his advance. Our troops were behind intrenchments. He
      attacked with fearful desperation. At no time during the war did any
      commander on either side make a more furious and desperate assault than
      was made by Head. After forming his lines in double column, he moved right
      up to our works, where his men were mowed down by the hundreds. Gen. Pat
      Cleber charged time and again with his division, and hurled them against
      our works only to be as often driven back with great slaughter. At last,
      in a fit of desperation, he led his men up to the very mouths of our
      cannon and the muzzles of our muskets. He drove his spurs into his horse
      until his forefeet rested on our parapet. In this position he and his
      horse were riddled with bullets and fell into the trench, which was
      literally running with blood. The desperation of the enemy was such that
      they continued their murderous but ineffectual assaults until their men
      were exhausted as well as dismayed at their great loss. Thirteen of his
      commanding officers fell killed and wounded. Night forced him to desist.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning his men could not be brought to the slaughter again. The
      bloody battle ended and Scoven's men withdrew to Nashua, three miles to
      the South of which place Papson's army was intrenched. Wellston, in
      command of about 8,000 cavalry, covered both flanks of our forces. It was
      now getting along in December. The enemy moved forward and intrenched in
      the front and within two miles of Papson. The weather became very bad for
      any kind of movement. It rained, hailed, and sleeted until the country
      around and about them became very muddy and swampy, and at times covered
      with a sheet of sleet and ice. Papson hesitated to attack and Head could
      not retreat; so there the two armies lay shivering in the cold, suffering
      very greatly, both fearing to take any decisive steps.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent became quite impatient, believing it to be the time to
      strike, as the enemy could not get away. Finally he concluded to relieve
      Papson, but notified him of his order. Papson now made ready for an
      assault. His command was posted as follows: Gen. A. J. Smithers on the
      right, who was to assault the enemy's left, supported by Wellston's
      cavalry; Ward was to support Smithers on his left, acting against Monterey
      Hill, on the Hillston road; Scovens was to hold the interior line, being
      the defense of Nashua. When the time arrived, all being in readiness, the
      order was given. The enemy seemed to be totally unaware of the movement.
      Smithers and Wellston moved out along the pike. Wheeling to the left they
      at once advanced against the enemy. The cavalry first struck the enemy at
      the Harden House, near Rich Earth Creek, and drove him back, capturing
      many prisoners. One of Smithers's divisions moving with the cavalry,
      captured two of the enemy's strong advance positions, with about 400
      prisoners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At this time Scovens's Corps was put in on Smithers's right, and the
      advance was then made by the whole line. Ward's Corps now found the enemy
      to Smithers's left, and Gen. Anderson led his command against Monterey
      Hill and carried it, capturing a number of prisoners. Ward's Corps at once
      advanced against the main line of the enemy, and after a bloody contest
      carried it, capturing a great many prisoners, a number of pieces of
      artillery, and many stands of colors. The enemy was now driven out of his
      entire line of works and fell back to a second line at the base of Harpan
      Hills, holding his line of retreat by way of Franktown. Night closed in
      and stopped again the play of death. Our forces were now in possession of
      sixteen pieces of artillery, with many officers and 1,200 prisoners, not
      including wounded. Our troops bivouacked on their line of battle in order
      to be ready for any movement in the morning.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Ward's Corps at six in the morning moved south from Nashua, striking the
      enemy and driving him some five miles, to Overton's Hill, where he had
      thrown up works and was making a stand. Gen. Sleman now moved rapidly to
      Gen. Ward's left. Scovens remained in his position of the last night.
      Wellston moved to the enemy's rear and drew up his line across one of the
      Franktown roads.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About two o'clock one brigade of Ward's Corps, supported by Sleman's
      division, assaulted Overton's Hill, which was the enemy's center. One of
      Sleman's brigades was composed of colored troops. The ground over which
      they had to assault was open. The enemy re-enforced his center. The
      assault was made, but received by the enemy with a terrible shower of
      grape, canister and musketry. Our forces moved steadily on, not wavering
      in the least, until they had nearly reached the crest of the hill, when
      the reserves of the enemy arose from behind their works and opened one of
      the most destructive fires ever witnessed, causing our troops to first
      halt and then fall back, leaving many dead and wounded, both black and
      white indiscriminately, in the abatis and on the field.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Ward immediately re-formed his command, and all the forces of the
      army moved simultaneously against the enemy's works, carrying every
      position, breaking the lines in many places, and driving him in utter rout
      from his position, capturing all his artillery and thousands of prisoners,
      among whom were many officers, including four Generals. Ward and Wellston
      pursued the fleeing enemy until by capture and other means Head's army was
      entirely destroyed and wiped out of existence as an organization. It
      appeared no more in the history of the great rebellion. Thus were
      destroyed all the formidable forces of the enemy in the West. The army of
      Papson now went into Winter quarters at different points which were
      thought necessary to be garrisoned.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter, by this time, was growing very weak, having had a relapse,
      resulting in a very serious hemorrhage. At his request I had telegraphed
      Gen. Papson, stating his great desire to see Gen. Anderson. Upon the
      receipt of which, leave was immediately granted the General and he came
      home, bringing Lieut. Whitcomb with him. On the way home people greeted
      him everywhere with shouts of joy. They could now see that the end was
      near, and they were overflowing with gratitude and good feeling.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On their arrival you can imagine the joy of our household. The meeting
      between him and Peter was most touching. Both wept like children. All were
      much affected; even the two little children wept and sobbed aloud at the
      bedside of their Uncle Peter. My wife was quite feeble. She greeted the
      General as one of her own sons, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Our dear Peter is not going to live. I see it all, and I pray God that
      he may take me also.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General encouraged Peter all he could. Ham and Aunt Martha were as
      delighted to see the General as were any of his family. We all tried to be
      cheerful and in good spirits, but it was very hard to do this under the
      circumstances.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day after the General reached home he inquired of Ham why he did
      not return to the army. Ham said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I fuss done thought I would, and den I knowed I be no use, kase you so
      far off, and I feared I not jes' safe gwine trough dem Sesh lines down
      dar; and den I knowed, too, dat you kin git as many niggers as you wants
      dat am jes' as good as Ham is, 'ceptin when you done wants good tings to
      eat, sech like as chickens. Ham can allers get dem when dey is 'round and
      skeered of the Sesh. I all de time noticed dey is powerful feared ob de
      Sesh', Marsa Lyon. De General know dat am so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Ham, you must be ready to go back with me when I return.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yes, Marsa; oh, yes! I go all right; I will, sho' as you is bawn.
      But I tells you dat Marsa Peter am powerful bad, he am, sho'. I dream it
      all out las' night. Missus, she be right in dat. He be agoin' dis time,
      and no mistake. Dat dream ob de Missus be all come 'round.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That will do, Ham; you go and talk to Aunt Martha about your dreams.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'All right, Marsa, all right, sah; but you mine what I tole you.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day Joseph Dent came in, and we had a long conversation on the
      subject of the war, the Golden Circle and the Sons of Liberty. He said
      that they were alarmed, and quite a number had refused to meet recently,
      but that the Grand Commander had issued a call for a meeting to be held in
      Canada some time soon, where many of the leading men were again to
      assemble and take into consideration some new plan for aiding the
      rebellion. After he left for home the General, Henry and I consulted as to
      the best plan to get at what those men in Canada were working up. They had
      tried mobs and riots in New York and other places, had tried releasing
      prisoners, burning and destroying cities, scattering disease in our
      hospitals, and army raids, guerrilla warfare, etc., and had failed in all.
      Now what next? We thought that it would be best for Henry and Seraine to
      return to Detroit; that Henry again should visit Canada, and, by him the
      information could be communicated to me. This being understood, they left
      the next day. James Whitcomb, having gone immediately home on his arrival
      at Allentown, would be with his parents and Seraine, while Henry should
      visit in Canada.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Peter was now apparently improving and we felt he might possibly recover.
      The news of Sherwood's safe arrival at the Sea having been received, the
      people were greatly rejoiced. They felt that the Spring campaign would
      probably end the rebellion. The country was full of hope and the drooping
      spirits of anxious people were much revived. Things went on in this way
      and our family enjoyed themselves as best they could. Mary Anderson and
      Jennie Lyon, David's widow, and the two little girls, made our home as
      pleasant as possible But my poor wife grew weaker all the time, which gave
      us much concern.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry had arrived in Canada, and again found his friend Wintergreen. They
      were now visiting different places. Henry had written Seraine and she came
      down to Allentown, spending two days with us, and at the same time posting
      the General and myself as to the movements of the conspirators. Thomlinson
      had called the leaders of the Northern Sons of Liberty to again assemble
      at St. Catharines the last Thursday in January. Henry had concluded to
      remain and learn fully their intentions and schemes. I told Seraine to say
      to him that his proposition to remain was approved. I sent to the
      President the information and Henry's intention, in answer to which I
      received a very kind and touching letter from one of his Secretaries,
      exhibiting great sympathy for my family and deploring our misfortunes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Time moved on, and the General was preparing to leave for his command,
      when Peter became very much worse; and, also, my wife was growing weaker
      and losing her mind. Peter was coughing very often and having slight
      hemorrhages. The physician pronounced him to be in a very critical
      condition. One morning Aunt Martha came running into the parlor where the
      family were sitting, and with much anxiety cried out:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Marsa Lyon and Marsa Gen'l, come to Marsa Peter, quick; 'cause he bleed
      to deff if you not hurry.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We ran to him quickly. He was bleeding profusely, holding his head over
      the edge of the bed. He could only speak in a gurgling whisper. He took me
      by the hand and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Father, it is all over with me; soon there will be but one finger left.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "We laid him back on the pillow, and without another word or struggle he
      passed away. Good bless my poor son!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Amen!" said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel soon proceeded, saying: "But, my good friends, this was not
      my only grief. We tried to keep his death from his mother. She, in her
      delirium, was constantly speaking of her dear son Peter, and crying. She
      seemed to have no thought except of Peter and the constant shadow of her
      dream. The day of Peter's funeral her reason seemed to return and her
      strength revived. She asked for all of us to come into her room, and we
      did so. When she saw that Peter was not with us, she inquired why. I
      answered that he could not come. I then broke down and left her room
      weeping. She saw it, and, with strength that she had not shown for many
      weeks, arose, and leaping to the floor rushed past all into the parlor,
      and there saw Peter lying a corpse. She shrieked and fell on his remains.
      We lifted her and carried her back to her bed. She was dead!"
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0025" id="linkimage-0025">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0382.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Mrs. Lyon Dies at Peter's Coffin 382 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel sank back into his chair overcome with his sorrows. The
      severe trials through which he had passed, re-called again, opened the
      flood of sorrow, which well nigh swept him away. We withdrew for the
      present, with intense sympathy for the old hero and a feeling that the
      Government had sadly neglected him.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XIX.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     THE SCHEME TO CAPTURE OR KILL THE PRESIDENT AND GEN.
     SILENT.&mdash;A VILLANOUS PLOT.&mdash;THE RECKLESS AND DESPERATE
     SCHEMES OF THE CONSPIRATORS.&mdash;THE PLAN REVEALED.&mdash;THE
     PRESIDENT AND GEN. SILENT WARNED OF THEIR DANGER.

     "I could a tale unfold, whose lightest word
     Would harrow up thy soul, freeze up thy young body."
     &mdash;Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      "The death of my son Peter and my beloved wife cast such a deep gloom over
      our household that it seemed we never could rally again to do anything for
      ourselves or our country. Gen. Anderson returned to his command a sad and
      despondent man. He had left Ham to look after things for us at home, our
      family now being reduced to Jennie Lyon, Mary Anderson, the two children,
      Ham, Martha and myself. We were lonely in the extreme, and seemed, for
      some cause undis-coverable to us, to be drinking the bitter dregs from the
      poisoned chalice. Ham and Aunt Martha saw my distress and tried in their
      honest and simple way to pour consolation into my soul. The little
      children, in their childish simplicity, seemed to be the only fountain
      whence I could drink draughts of comfort in my lonely hours of distress.
      Seraine came to our house to attend the funeral, as Henry could not reach
      home in time to be with us and see the last of his mother and brother. I
      wrote him by his wife and directed him to remain. He came to Detroit
      terribly broken down with grief, and returned, sad and dejected, to
      Canada. He was frequently interrogated as to the cause of his melancholy,
      but parried it as best he could.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About the 12th of February he returned to Detroit, and, bringing Seraine
      with him, came to my house. Our meeting was mixed with joy and sadness.
      The ladies, as well as my myself, were very much gratified at having dear
      Seraine (as we all called her) with us again. She conversed so sensibly on
      the subject of our misfortunes that she made us almost feel that they must
      be for our good.
    </p>
    <p>
      "As soon as we could do so, Henry and I sat down to talk over the
      situation in Canada and the schemes of the conspirators. He reported to me
      all he had seen or heard on the question of the war, stating in the
      beginning that there was no time to lose. When he found Wintergreen they
      set out for a trip through Canada. After visiting many places and meeting
      various persons from the South who had been in Canada for the purpose of
      aiding in carrying the Presidential election in favor of the anti-war or
      Democratic party, but who had not been able to return since the election,
      and were waiting, Micawber-like, for something to turn up, they had
      finally arrived at Montreal, where they again met Joseph Thomlinson and
      quite a number of faces to them unfamiliar. These persons were evidently
      there for some purpose looking to the success of the rebellion. Thomlinson
      received them kindly, inquired of Winter-green how he felt since his
      return from London, and asked many questions about certain people at
      Windsor. Henry was also interrogated as to how matters looked to him, to
      which he answered that the signs were not so favorable as heretofore.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thomlinson went into a long disquisition on the recent campaigns. He
      denounced Gen. Head, who had been so utterly destroyed by Papson, as a
      'brainless ass,' and spoke of Gen. Laws as having lost much of his vigor
      and daring. He said that if Gen. Wall, their greatest General, was alive,
      he would drive Silent out of Virginia in one month. He said that the
      re-election of Lincoln was a severe blow to them; that they had been
      deceived by their Northern friends. They had been led to believe that
      there was no doubt of Little Mac's election, with a liberal expenditure of
      money; that he had drawn checks and paid out for that purpose on behalf of
      the Confederacy $1,100,000, and seemed to think that unless measures were
      taken at once to strike consternation into the hearts of the Northern
      people all would be lost; that the President of the Confederacy and his
      Cabinet had been all along expecting some great result from the efforts of
      their Northern allies, and especially from the efforts of Valamburg and
      Thomas A. Strider.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'True,' he said, 'Valamburg had been very much hampered by the suspicions
      resting upon him in the minds of the people, but it was not so with
      Strider. He could have done a great deal more if he had not been so timid.
      He (Strider) seemed to think that he could secure the success of the
      Confederacy by crippling the U. S. Government in opposing legislation and
      breeding strife and jealousies in the Union armies. 'But,' he continued,
      'Lincoln is an old fox, and soon smelled out those little devices of
      Strider. He has completely checkmated him and his friends who were acting
      on his line, by relieving from command all those who were playing into
      Stridor's hands, and has put in their places a set of fanatics, who are
      fighting on moral grounds alone.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He spoke of Silent as a man who did not value life or anything else,
      saying that he was a superstitious man, who believed that he was merely an
      instrument in the hands of the Almighty to wipe out slavery. Not only so,
      but believed that he was guided and directed in all his movements by the
      mysterious hand of Providence. So he (Thomlinson) could not see the use of
      relying longer on any satisfactory result to come from the course being
      pursued by their Northern friends. He said they must act more openly,
      energetically and promptly, if they were to help the Confederacy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "There were two men present that Henry thought he had seen somewhere
      before, but could not place them. One was a medium-sized man, with rather
      dark complexion, dark hair, eyes and mustache. He was introduced as a Mr.
      Wilkes. The other was a young man, perhaps thirty years of age, slight,
      with brown hair, blue eyes and no beard, named John Page. These two men
      seemed nervous and uneasy; they conversed but little. The man Wilkes
      remarked that there was but one way, which was a part of every
      insurrection, and he was in favor of that way. Page agreed with him, both
      seeming to understand the proposition; yet it was not stated in the
      conversation at that time what Wilkes meant by 'but one way.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Thomlinson made no answer to Wilkes or Page, but continued by saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have called the leading men of our organization to meet again at St.
      Catharines, on the first Tuesday in February, and at that time there must
      be some scheme devised and agreed upon that will turn the scale, or all
      will be lost, and we will all be wandering vagabonds over the face of the
      earth.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry inquired if Mr. Carey was in the city. Thomlin-son said no; that he
      was in Richmond, but would be at their meeting if he could get through the
      lines, in doing which they had met with no trouble heretofore.
      Winter-green said that the people where he had been, who were friendly,
      were now very despondent and greatly alarmed for the safety of Richmond,
      as well as the Confederacy; that everything seemed to be against them of
      late.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' replied Thomlinson, 'we have much to discourage us, and at the
      same time all can be regained that we have lost if our friends will settle
      upon some good plan and carry it out. But it does seem that all our plans
      and schemes so far have been abortive. Our first great scheme of burning
      the Northern cities failed by the burning of the Will-o'-the-Wisp and the
      loss of Dr. Mears and Prof. McCul-lough; and also of the material
      accumulated by Dr. Black-man. We stirred up riots in New York city and
      elsewhere in opposition to the draft, with a promise from Valamburg,
      Strider, McMasterson, and B. Wudd that our friends would come to the
      rescue and make resistance everywhere.. But these men failed to stand by
      their promises. The inaugurating of riots and the employment of men to
      engage in them cost the Confederacy $500,000. We undertook to release
      prisoners from all the Northern prisons, We purchased arms and smuggled
      them to our friends sufficient to have armed all the prisoners. This was
      all that was wanting, our friends North stated to me; but when the time
      came, which was the last night before the Presidential election, at Camp
      Chase the effort was too feeble to be recognized, and at Chicago, where we
      were assured that the prisoners would be released and the city burned and
      destroyed, what was the result? They cut one or two water-pipes, and Wall,
      Greenfel and Buckner were arrested. All our arms were found in Wall's
      cellar, and taken possession of by our enemies. Mr. Eagle and Mr. N. Judy
      Corn-ington were not on hand, neither as actors nor advisers; and so it
      is. The arms, ammunition and hire for smuggling them through cost a half
      million dollars. This kind of work will not do. It is not only expensive,
      but fruitless.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He then stated to those present that he wished them all to attend the
      next meeting, as mentioned, and to study up in the meantime, some
      well-defined plan for successful operations. Henry and Wintergreen left
      for other points, and returned to St. Catharines on the day appointed for
      the meeting, where they met with many additional persons, strangers to
      both of them. The delegates assembled in the same hall, in the rear of the
      Victoria Hotel, as before. They were called to order by the Grand
      Commander of the Sons of Liberty, Mr. Valamburg, of Dayburg, O. All were
      seated and the roll was then called by Wintergreen, who was the Secretary.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Illinois was first called. Wm. Spangler and John Richardson answered;
      from Indiana, Messrs. Dorsing and Bowlin; Ohio, Valamburg and Massey;
      Pennsylvania, Wovelson and Moore; New York, McMasterson and B. Wudd;
      Missouri, Col. Burnett and Marmalade; Kansas, Stringfelter; Iowa, Neal
      Downing; Wisconsin, Domblazer; Nebraska, Martin; Arkansas, Walters;
      Connecticut, Eastman; Vermont, Phillips; Massachusetts, Perry; Maine,
      Pillbox; Rhode Island, no answer; New Jersey, Rogers. Prom Richmond, for
      the South, there were Thomlinson and C. C. Carey, the latter having just
      arrived. Other names, not remembered, save those of Messrs. Wilkes and
      Page, who were admitted as representing the District of Columbia.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After the necessary examinations were made by a committee, the persons
      mentioned, with several others, were admitted to seats in the assembly.
      Henry was selected by Wintergreen to assist him in his duties as
      Secretary. The preliminaries being settled, the Chairman (Valamburg) was
      quite severe in his strictures against Dan Bowen, Thos. A. Strider, C. H.
      Eagle and N. Judy Cornington for not attending, saying he had letters from
      each of those gentlemen promising to be present. He characterized their
      conduct as cowardly and they as sunshine friends, which was loudly
      applauded by all.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After remarks by quite a number of delegates on the situation and
      probabilities of the success of the Confederacy, which were generally
      tinged with ill-forebodings, a committee of five was appointed to take
      into consideration and report to the assembly ways and means by which the
      rebellion could be materially assisted. This report was to be submitted
      the next day at 12 o'clock. The meeting then adjourned until that time.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the evening a variety of discussions were indulged in by various
      delegates in favor of different schemes. Some went so far as to favor the
      assassination of many of our leading men. Wilkes, Page, and quite a number
      of persons from the South were in favor of assassinating the President and
      Gen. Silent, with such others as the necessity of the case demanded. And
      so the conversation and discussions ran until the meeting of delegates the
      next day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At 12 o'clock the assembly was called to order by Valamburg. When the
      roll had been called and all were quiet, the Chairman inquired of the
      committee if they were ready to report. The Chairman, Mr. Carey, arose
      with great dignity and responded that the committee, after due
      consideration of the many suggestions submitted to them, were now ready to
      report. He was invited to take the stand, which he did.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said that, preliminary to reporting, he desired to make an
      explanation, which was as follows: That on his return from Montreal to
      Richmond, since the Presidential election, in viewing the many disasters
      that had recently befallen the Confederacy, the authorities at Richmond
      suggested to him to ascertain if he could communicate in some way with the
      newly elected Vice-President, and discover his attitude towards the people
      of the South. This was accomplished by sending one of the Vice-President's
      old friends from North Carolina to Nashua, who being a citizen, and not in
      any way connected with the Confederate army, easily passed through the
      Union lines to Nashua, where the Vice-President-elect was residing at the
      time. There was no difficulty in agreeing to an interview between himself
      and Carey, it being understood that Carey was to pass into Nashua in
      disguise and let the Vice-President know in some way where he was
      stopping, and the interview was then to be arranged. In pursuance of this
      agreement, Carey made the trip to Nashua disguised as a Louis City
      merchant, and passing by the name of Thos. E. Hope. He had no difficulty
      in getting into Nashua, but for fear of recognition, went directly to the
      house of a rebel friend by the name of Hanson, and remained in a room in
      the rear of the second story of the house. Through the lady of the house
      the Vice-President elect was informed of the presence of Mr. Carey.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning the Vice-President visited the house of Mr. Hanson, and
      he and Carey had the contemplated interview. Carey said that in the
      interview the Vice-President contended for peace on the terms of a
      restored Union, but agreed with the Democrats of the North that the
      restoration should be on the basis of the old Constitution. Carey said
      that in answer to the question as to what he would do if he were
      President, the Vice-President said that he would restore the Union if he
      could on the old basis, but that the people were tired of war and taxes,
      and that unless Silent could drive Laws out of Richmond, capture it, and
      destroy the Confederate army during the next Spring campaign, the
      Confederacy must be recognized and the war ended.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At this the assembly heartily cheered. Carey also said that in answer to
      the question as to the powers of the Vice-President, in case of the
      absence of the President, if he should be so situated that he could not
      return to perform the duties of the office, the Vice-President replied
      that such a case as stated would certainly come under the provision of the
      Constitution, wherein it is recited that in case of the death,
      resignation, or inability of the President to discharge the powers and
      duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President;
      that under such circumstances he should at once assume the duties of the
      office, but hoped that such a case would not arise while he was
      Vice-President.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Carey stated that the Vice-President said that he had always been a Union
      man, but that he was a Democrat, and had never been anything else, and did
      not propose to be; that he was placed on the Republican ticket without
      being consulted. Therefore he did not feel under any obligations to that
      party. He also stated that he recognized the fact that when it was evident
      that the Union could be held together only by subjugating the people of
      the South, it was statesmanship to let them go, and stop further
      bloodshed. This also brought applause.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Carey further stated that the Vice-President expressed a willingness to
      meet privately with any of our leading men of the South at any time when
      and where it could be done without danger to either party. With this the
      interview ended. When the parties separated the Vice-President bade him
      good-by and grasped his hand in the most friendly and cordial manner. He
      said if Carey should experience any trouble in getting back to Richmond to
      let him know.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Carey left the next morning, and returning to Richmond reported the
      interview precisely as it occurred, at which the authorities were greatly
      pleased, and thought it opened a way for success, knowing the character of
      the man, his stubbornness, his egotism, and that he possessed a belief
      that he was destined to be President of the United States at some time. It
      was not intended to say any more to him than to ascertain his views on a
      given state of facts, and having accomplished this much, the authorities
      at Richmond felt sure that if the President of the United States could by
      some means be captured and spirited away, and Silent also, or either of
      them, the success of the Confederacy would be assured beyond question. In
      the event of the capture and hiding away of the President, the
      Vice-President would surely assume the powers and duties of President. The
      friends of the Confederacy in Congress could then so cripple the
      Government that no doubt could longer exist of success. He said it was
      thought that in the event the President could not be captured, a party
      could be organized who could, without much risk, surprise and capture Gen.
      Silent. This done, Laws would at once assume the aggressive, drive Meador
      and his army back on Washington, and continue the war beyond the next
      Spring, so that the friends of the Confederacy could regain strength, and,
      with the Vice-President in favor of the recognition of the Confederate
      Government, it could not be longer postponed. But the great thing to be
      accomplished, he said, was the capture of Mr. Lincoln; that would end all
      controversy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This seemed to strike the audience, and they cheered the proposition.
      Carey then stated that this was the first proposition the committee
      desired to present. He had other important ones, however, that must be
      considered by the assembly. While in Richmond he found many men of great
      courage and daring who were ready to do anything to bring success if they
      could be sustained and protected. The authorities gave him the proposals
      and directed him to lay them before this assembly.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The second was made by a foreigner&mdash;a man of good family in Europe,
      and a most daring and courageous man, an educated soldier, who had been
      successful in very many daring enterprises heretofore. His proposition was
      read to the assembly, being a verbatim copy of the one this party had made
      to the President of the Confederacy through the Confederate Secretary of
      War, which was as follows:
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "'Secretary of War of the Southern Confederacy.

     "'Sir: In reference to the subject upon which I had the
     honor to converse with you yesterday, and on account of
     which you bade me call to-day, I take herewith the freedom
     to address this most respectful writing to you. Your Honor
     seemed to hesitate in giving me an affirmative answer to my
     statement because I was unknown to you. Permit me to remark
     that, notwithstanding I can give you no references in this
     country, I am, nevertheless, worthy of your high confidence.
     My grandfather, Maj. Baron De Kalb, fell in the
     Revolutionary War of this country. * * * I received an
     education proportionate to the means of my parents, and
     served in the Crimean war as Second Lieutenant of Engineers.
     * * * I landed in Quebec, Canada, in November last, and
     arrived in Washington, D. C, about three weeks ago. I cannot
     perceive why you should require any references or
     confidence, for I do not expect personally to reap any
     benefit before the strict performance of what I undertake.
     The task I know is connected with some danger, but never
     will it, in any event, become known in the North that the
     Southern Confederacy had anything whatever to do with it.

     "'The whole matter resolves itself, therefore, into this one
     question: Does the Southern Confederacy consider the
     explosion of the Federal Capitol at a time when Abe, his
     myrmidons, and the Northern Congress are all assembled
     together, of sufficient importance to grant me, in case of
     success, a commission as Colonel of Topographical Engineers,
     and the sum of $1,000,000? If so, your Honor may most
     explicitly expect the transaction to be carried into
     execution between the 4th and 6th of the month. * * * I
     trust you will not press in regard to the manner in which I
     intend to perform it, or anything connected with the
     execution.

     "'In case of an affirmative answer there is no time to
     spare; and to show you still further my sincerity, I will
     even refrain from asking for any pecuniary assistance in
     carrying the project through, notwithstanding my means are,
     for such an undertaking, very limited, and that some funds
     would materially lighten my task, diminish the danger, and
     doubly insure success. * * * I intend to throw myself at a
     convenient place into Maryland and to enter Washington by
     way of Baltimore.

     "'Very respectfully, your obedient servant, "'

     (Signed)
     C. L. V. DeKalb.'
</pre>
    <p>
      "Carey said that this man was in the employ of the Confederacy, but that
      the authorities would not adopt his scheme without the indorsement of
      their Northern friends, so that those friends could have warning and not
      be endangered at the time. This man being a foreigner, and not
      understanding the situation, regarded all Northern men alike and would
      destroy one as soon as another. Therefore, those having the authority to
      do so, would not accept the proposition unless due notice could be
      secretly given, under the obligations of the Sons of Liberty, to their
      friends in Congress. Carey said he thought this a very dangerous
      undertaking on account of the friends who might be imperiled, but felt
      that there was no doubt but it could be accomplished.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Walters spoke up at this point, saying this proposition was not feasible
      at all, and a number assented to his remark.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Carey said the third proposition was also in the form of a
      communication, and was placed in his hands by the authorities in Richmond
      for consideration by the Northern friends, and was in the following
      language, which he proceeded to read:
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "'Boston P.O., Ga. "'Jefferson Davis.

     "'Sir: Having a desire to be of benefit to the Southern
     States is the only excuse I can offer for addressing you
     this letter; and believing the best plan would be to dispose
     of the leading characters of the North, for that reason I
     have experimented in certain particulars that will do this
     without difficulty; although it is quite an underhanded
     manner of warfare, and not knowing whether it would meet
     with your approbation or not, prevents me from giving you a
     full account of the material used, although I believe any
     one of them would take the life of a Southern man in any way
     they could. If you wish, write to me and get the whole
     process.

     "'Hoping for your good health and future victory. "'

     (Signed)
     J. S. Paramore.'
</pre>
    <p>
      "Said Carey: 'This man was sent for and closely examined as to what he
      proposed, and by the experiments made by our best scientists they were of
      opinion that his plan could be made a success, as the process was without
      doubt effective. The question, however, was not as to the process by which
      this could be done, but must we resort to it? Had all other means failed?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The other proposition was on the same line, but proposing a different
      mode of execution, which Carey also read:
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     "'Headquarters 63d Ga. Reg't.,

     "'Near Savannah. "'To President Davis.

     "'Mr. President: After long meditation and much reflection
     on the subject of this communication, I have determined to
     intrude it upon you, earnestly hoping my motives will
     constitute a full vindication for such presumption on the
     part of one so humble and obscure as myself, though I must
     say that the evidences of your Christian humility almost
     assure me. I propose, with your permission, to assist in
     organizing a number of select men, say not less than 300 to
     500, to go into the United States and assassinate, for
     instance, Seward, Lincoln, Greeley, Prentice, and others,
     considering it necessary to the chances of success at this
     time. I will only say a few words as to the opinion of its
     effects. I have made it a point to elicit the opinion of
     many men upon this subject, in whose good sense I have great
     confidence, and while a difference of opinion to some extent
     is almost inevitable, most have confidence in its benefit to
     us. The most plausible argument seems to be that to impress
     upon the Northern mind that for men in high places there to
     wield their influence in favor of the barbarisms they have
     been so cruelly practicing upon us is to jeopardize their
     lives; for distinguished leaders there to feel that the
     moment they array hordes for our desolation, at that moment
     their existence is in the utmost peril&mdash;this would produce
     hesitation and confusion that would hasten peace and our
     independence. With these meager suggestions upon the subject
     I will leave it for this time. If you deem the matter worthy
     of any encouragement, and will so apprize me, I believe I
     can give you such evidences of loyalty and integrity of
     character as will entitle it to your consideration. So far
     as I am concerned, I will say, however, that I was born and
     raised in Middle Georgia. All my relationships and
     affections are purely Southern. I was opposed to secession,
     but am now committed to the death against subjugation or
     reunion with men of whose instincts and moral character,
     till this war, I was totally ignorant. If I have insulted
     any scruple or religious principle of yours I beg to be
     pardoned.   I neglected to state in the proper place that I
     am an officer in the volunteer service.

     "'Begging your respectful attention to this communication,

     "I am, your Excellency's most obedient servant,

     "'H. C. Durham, 63d Ga.'
</pre>
    <p>
      "The reading of this communication was received with cheers from quite a
      number of those present, principally Southern men. Carey said that the
      Secretary of War had sent for Durham, and that he was then at Richmond. He
      was a fine looking, intelligent man, terribly in earnest. This was
      thought, although there was hesitancy about it in the Cabinet, to be a
      much more feasible undertaking than the attempt to explode the Capitol at
      Washington. The necessity for some radical measure to be adopted and put
      into execution at once was the reason for these documents having been
      taken from the archives and placed in the present hands in their original
      form.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Lieut. W. Alston, of Sulphur Springs, Va., who was present, as stated by
      Carey, also proposed to the authorities at Richmond to undertake to rid
      the country of the Confederacy's most deadly enemies, and authorized the
      committee to say that he, here and now, renewed his proposition; all of
      which Carey submitted to the assembly for their consideration.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The propositions having been submitted in due form, the Chairman stated
      that they were before the assembly and open for consideration. Jacob
      Thomlinson opened the discussion, and said that these propositions were of
      the most vital importance; that the success of the Confederacy hung upon
      the action of this assembly. The authorities were waiting with bated
      breath until they could hear what their Northern friends would consider
      proper and feasible to be at once entered upon. He wanted no more promises
      without performance. He would save the Confederacy by any means if he
      could, and would consider himself justified. If some of these measures had
      been resorted to much earlier it would have been better. He said that war
      was mere barbarism and cruelty; that plunder, burning, pillage and
      assassination were merely the concomitants, and a part of the system, of
      all wars; that when men make war it means crime, rapine and murder, and
      those engaging in it should so understand. Each party is expected to
      capture all of the enemy that can be so taken, and to kill all that
      resist. It was proper to pick out and deliberately shoot down the
      Generals. He asked if it would be any worse to secretly capture Lincoln
      and Silent, the two leaders and commanders of all the United States
      forces, or to assassinate either or both of them, than to shoot them near
      our lines. He contended that if either or both of them should be seen near
      the Confederate lines they would be shot down, and the persons doing it
      would be rewarded with medals of honor, and would go down into history as
      great patriots for performing the act. If this were true, as all must
      concede, why should it be considered a dark and damnable deed in time of
      war, when a great and dire necessity required, for two such tyrants to be
      put out of the way in the cause of liberty? He insisted that no difference
      could exist, save in the minds of individuals morbid on the subject of
      human life. He said that he had witnessed enough shamming, and heard
      enough shallow professions, and wanted no more of either; that the
      promises of some of their Northern friends, already broken, had cost the
      Confederacy millions of dollars in coin, and had left him individually
      bankrupt and impoverished. There had been nothing but a series of failures
      growing out of the pretenses of some of their Northern allies. He was very
      severe on many of them, especially on Cornington and Eagle, of Chicago,
      and Strider and Bowen, of Indiana, all of whom he charged with getting
      large sums of money for use in the late election and for other purposes.
      He said they neither accounted for its disposition, nor had they entered
      an appearance, after promising on their obligation to do so. This he
      considered the most unwarranted course of conduct of which any one could
      have been guilty&mdash;no less than the deepest-dyed perfidy. When he
      closed his speech he was cheered to the echo." Dr. Adams said: "This man
      Thomlinson was a very brutal man in his instincts. He seemed also to have
      been out of humor with his co-conspirators. He was certainly very angry
      and much disappointed that his schemes had all failed. But how an
      intelligent man could argue and justify assassination, as he seemed to do,
      I cannot understand."
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush replied: "Doctor, you must see that this man, no matter what he
      may have been in former years, had become a hardened, inhuman wretch. Do
      you not remember that he was the same person who employed men to gather
      poisoned clothes for the distribution of disease, as well as his attempt
      to have our cities burned, but was thwarted by Divine Providence, in my
      judgment?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I remember all this, and God knows that seemed the extreme of
      barbarism and inhumanity; but his last proposition in his argument was
      deliberate, cold-blooded murder in order to gain a political end; and to
      think of Northern men listening at any time to such propositions without
      remonstrance or disapproval in any way makes me shudder."
    </p>
    <p>
      "They seemed to indorse it instead of manifesting disapproval," said
      Ingelsby, "and I have no doubt they favored it, and in some way assisted
      in trying to have it carried out."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, yes," said Uncle Daniel; "the half of the treachery and diabolical
      deeds of many of our Northern men, now leaders, is not known or
      understood; but, my dear friends, I will continue my story:
    </p>
    <p>
      "When Thomlinson had concluded his remarks, Valamburg followed in a like
      strain, and concluded with a 'so help him God' that he was ready for any
      enterprise to serve-the Confederacy, no matter how dark nor how desperate
      and bloody. This was received with a wild shout, as though some rebel
      victory had been announced.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Walters, of Arkansas, then addressed the assembly. He said he was in
      favor of the first proposition; that there seemed to be something
      practical in it. Since their last meeting he had been all over the North,
      even in Washington city, and there was not the slightest difficulty in
      passing to and fro without any questions being asked. He said he saw the
      President riding out beyond Georgetown with only one person accompanying
      him; that there would not have been the slightest trouble in five men
      capturing him and crossing the river into Virginia, or retreating into
      Maryland and passing along on byways with him to where he could have been
      securely kept until a chance was afforded for conveying him to some more
      secure place. So far as putting him out of the way was concerned, there
      would not be the slightest difficulty in doing that, but he thought the
      other the best, taking all things into consideration. The one would be
      considered a clean trick, and perfectly legitimate warfare, while the
      other would not, and would arouse the Northern people to more energetic
      measures. He said that he did not think there would be very great
      difficulty in capturing Silent; that he had made inquiry about him, and
      found that he seldom had anything more than a few men as escort, and kept
      but a small company as his headquarters guard; that 100 good, picked men
      could capture him almost any night. If they even failed, it would only
      make those who attempted it prisoners of war, so that they would be
      exchanged. This, if accomplished, in case of either Lincoln or Silent,
      would secure the Confederacy. With Lincoln captured, the Vice-President
      would only be too glad to have an excuse for the recognition of the
      Confederacy. With Silent captured, Gen. Laws would again be master of the
      situation. Silent was the only match for him in the United States. So far
      as the Vice-President was concerned, he was in a bad humor with the whole
      administration. He (Walters) had seen him and conversed with him since the
      time mentioned at which Mr. Carey had his interview. Walters had been at
      Nashua, and remained for several days unmolested, and had talked freely
      with quite a number of persons who were intimate with the Vice-President,
      and who were conversant with his views and knew his feelings. He said that
      the Vice-President suggested to him to get through the lines and go to
      Richmond, and say to the authorities there that if he were President he
      would recognize the Southern Confederacy; but he (Walters) did not then
      have full confidence in what he was saying, as he was rather in his cups
      at the time. But since he had heard what Mr. Carey had learned in his
      interview with him he had no further reason to doubt his sincerity.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Wilkes here interposed and asked whether the whole question of
      recognition by the Vice-President did not entirely depend upon the capture
      and successful spiriting away of Lincoln.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Walters answered in the affirmative.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wilkes then said: 'Suppose this scheme should fail, what then?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Walters remarked that that was a question to be determined by this
      meeting, and that he did not wish to decide it in advance.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Mr. Spangler, from Illinois, said that he did not desire to detain the
      assembly with a long speech, but he wished to impress upon the minds of
      the delegates present that in the State from which he came, he did not
      think the assassination of Lincoln and Silent would be indorsed, as it
      would raise such a storm there that all their friends would be driven from
      the State. He was in favor of their capture and, in fact, anything that
      was thought necessary; but as he lived in the same town with Mr. Lincoln,
      he would not like to be forced to stem the torrent if he, Lincoln, should
      be assassinated. He would cheerfully vote for the first proposition, and
      at the same time pay $100 into the general pool for that purpose. This
      brought down the house&mdash;money seemed to be the one thing they greatly
      desired. He said: 'Now, Mr. Chairman, who is the Treasurer?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Chairman answered that Mr. Thomlinson had the disbursing as well as
      the authority to receive all funds for the carrying out of the objects of
      the meeting.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Then,' said Spangler, 'here is my $100.' handing it to Thomlinson. This
      started the ball, and in a few minutes $5,000 were raised and handed over
      to Thomlinson, who thanked the friends for their liberality.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The debate here closed and the vote was taken on the propositions. The
      Chairman said he would put the third, or last, proposition first, which
      was, whether the assembly would indorse the proposition of Capt. Alston
      and Mr. Durham, who proposed to organize a force and assassinate the
      leading men of the North who are prominent in the war against the South,
      and recommend the authorities of the Southern Confederacy to carry out the
      proposed project. The question being stated, the vote was taken. Being
      very close, the roll had to be called, and the proposition was lost by
      three votes.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next proposition was the one submitted by De Kalb to the Confederacy,
      to blow up the Capitol at Washington when Congress should be in session.
      The vote being taken, this proposition was lost; it being deemed
      inexpedient on account of the danger of destroying so many of their own
      friends.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The last proposition to be voted on was whether the assembly would
      recommend to the authorities at Richmond to organize a force and capture
      Lincoln and Silent, or either of them, and hold the captive or captives
      until the Confederacy should be recognized. This question was taken and
      carried unanimously with a great hurrah and three cheers for the man or
      men who should accomplish this most desirable object.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After the proposition had been agreed to, Mr. Page and Capt. Alston both
      desired to know what was to be done, if anything, should this attempt to
      capture those men fail. Quite a discussion here arose, during which
      considerable feeling was shown on the part of some of the Southern men.
      Finally they determined to recommend that Wilkes, Page, Alston and Durham
      be put in charge and organize for the purpose mentioned, and that they
      receive their instructions directly from Jacob Thomlinson. One of these
      men should go to Richmond with C. C. Carey, and there meet Durham and
      consult with the authorities as to the route to be adopted in getting into
      and out of Washington, and the means to be resorted to for their
      assistance and protection; also that, in the event of failure in capturing
      either of those men, then in that case they, or some of them, were to
      return to Canada and confer further with Thomlinson; and whatever measures
      he and they should adopt that looked like bringing success were to be
      carried out, with the understanding that the assembly here and now
      assented to it; which it did, and appointed Mr. Thom-linson with power to
      act as fully as if the matter had been laid before it and agreed to by a
      vote.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This concluded the business of the delegates, and they adjourned to meet
      on the call of the Grand Commander at any future time when necessary for
      the benefit of the cause of the Confederacy. Henry remained a day or so in
      order to note any further developments. Carey and Page left at once for
      Richmond, intending to make their way in disguise by rail into West
      Virginia, and from there to Richmond. Wilkes started for New York and
      Alston for Buffalo. They were to make their way to Baltimore, and meet
      there on a certain day and remain until Page should return from Richmond
      with Durham. They were then to have an understanding as to how they should
      operate. Before leaving they all had a secret meeting with Thomlin-son,
      but what instructions they received of a private nature Henry did not
      know, except that he learned if their scheme should fail, one or more of
      them were to return at once to Canada and consult further with Thomlinson
      as to their future operations.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I required this to be written in full by Henry, and leaving him and his
      wife, Seraine, with what of our family was now left, I telegraphed to the
      President:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Stay indoors; important; am coming!
    </p>
    <p>
      "(Signed)Daniel.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I at once left for Washington, feeling that time was important. The
      desperation of these men was such that they would undertake an enterprise
      of any kind, and the condition of the Confederacy such that nothing less
      than some heroic remedy would avail anything.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When I arrived at Washington it was early in the morning. I directed my
      steps toward the Executive Mansion. On arriving at the door the usher
      recognized me, but said that the President had not been to breakfast.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I said: 'I do not wish to disturb him, but it is very important that I
      see him before a crowd comes in. I will remain here.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He stepped in and very soon returned, and at once showed me to the
      President's office up-stairs. He was waiting for me, and as I entered he
      came forward with both hands extended, and said, 'My dear friend Lyon, how
      are you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I answered him as to my health in a sad tone. He spoke of my great
      afflictions in the most tender manner, and inquired as to the telegram.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I said:'Mr. President, this paper,' handing him Henry's report,'will
      explain it.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He said:'This is a long paper&mdash;as long as a President's message,'
      and laughed, saying, 'I expect you have been writing one for me?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I replied that it was an important message for a President. At this he
      laughed, and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is quite good, and is a very wise distinction; but,' said he, 'we
      will not read it now. When we get our breakfast, that will do, will it
      not?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I replied: 'Yes, perhaps it will.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "He would have me take breakfast with him. His family only were present,
      and we all conversed freely, but principally about the late election and
      our success in the West against Head, and the prospects of Silent against
      Laws. He was feeling very happy and confident of final victory. He told me
      about having just returned with the Secretary of State from Hampton Roads,
      where they had met the Vice-President of the Southern Confederacy and
      others on a peace mission; 'but,' said he, 'it was the same kind of peace
      that the Copperheads have been preaching, under instructions from Richmond
      and the rebel agents in Canada, for three years.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "After breakfast we returned to his office. He instructed his usher that
      he could see no one for the present. Being seated, he drew the paper that
      I had given him from his side pocket and commenced reading. Very soon he
      exhibited some little excitement, rang his bell and sent for the Secretary
      of War, who soon came in. After the Secretary had exchanged compliments
      with me, the President continued reading. When he had finished he turned
      to me and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'This is the most extraordinary thing that I have ever read or heard of,
      in or out of history. Mr. Secretary, please read this.'
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0026" id="linkimage-0026">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0404.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Uncle Daniel Conferring With Lincoln and Stanton 404 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The Secretary read it very carefully and remarked: 'This is what they are
      coming to; they will stop at nothing. But the most surprising part of all
      is the attitude of your Vice-President. What can he mean by hobnobbing
      with those traitors and having interviews with one of their principal
      leaders inside of our lines?' "'Yes,' said the President; 'this is
      strange, indeed.' "After further conversation it was determined to have
      the Cabinet officers meet that day. The President also directed the
      Secretary of War to ask Gen. Silent to be at the Executive Mansion the
      next morning. He asked me to remain in Washington and come to see him the
      next day at 10 o'clock, and not to fail. I left, went to the Owen House
      and took a room.
    </p>
    <p>
      "While there I met a man in rather delicate health, who said his name was
      Alston, that he was a Canadian, and had come to Washington on account of
      the mildness of the climate. He was about five feet ten inches in height,
      hazel eyes, light hair, with small goatee; was quite a nervous man, moving
      his hands, or sitting down and immediately rising again, picking his
      teeth, or pulling his goatee. I remembered the man's name as that of one
      of the conspirators, and marked him well. On inquiry I found he had
      arrived the day before and was intending, as he said, to remain for some
      time in order to test the climate in his case. I stepped up to the War
      Department, and finding my friend, the Secretary, in, I asked him to send
      a detective with me, and he did so. I put him on the man and said no more
      to any one until I met the President and others the next day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At 10 o'clock the following morning, I appeared at the Mansion and was
      admitted at once. On entering the President's office I met Gen. Silent.
      Having previously met him at Chatteraugus and elsewhere, he recognized me,
      and after the usual compliments asked about Gen. Anderson. I told him
      about my misfortunes, the last of which he was not aware of. He said no
      more for a short time; he then asked me if Gen. Anderson would not like to
      come East and have a better command. He said he did not think he had been
      given a command equal to his ability; that he would order him East if
      agreeable. I wrote the General as soon as I returned to my hotel.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The conversation was then turned to the report of Henry. The President
      seemed serious, and said the astounding statement about the Vice-President
      worried him, and yet, he said, it was almost incredible.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent said he could believe it, but was very much surprised at his
      having the interview and disclosing his opinions to our enemies. Silent
      said he made some curious statements to him while he was making his
      headquarters at Nashua, but he attributed it to Tennessee whisky more than
      to any wrong motive in his mind, until he repeated the same things over
      more than once. He thought strange of it, but did not mention the
      conversation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'But,' said the Secretary, 'what do you say to the attempt they are to
      make to capture you two gentlemen?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent said: 'That scheme has already failed. Our knowledge of the fact
      defeats it. You must have a guard of at least one company of infantry at
      or near the White House, and the officers must be notified, in confidence,
      why they are placed here. There must be a company of cavalry ordered here
      for escort to the President, and he must not go out of call of the guards
      without an escort.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President said: 'This will not look well, but I suppose I must do it
      for safety. I do not like this Vice-President's talk; it worries me. But
      how about yourself, Gen. Silent; they seem to be after you as well.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the General; 'but you must remember that I am surrounded by
      an army, and this notice protects me. I will look after that hereafter.
      The truth is, they might have caught me napping, as I have heretofore had
      but a small guard. I will make it large enough when I return. My fears,
      however, are very much increased, as I see that there were many of those
      conspirators in favor of taking the proposition to assassinate instead of
      capture. That can be done in spite of guards, by reckless men who will
      take desperate chances. This is what we must look out for. I see that they
      are to take orders from Jacob Thomlinson, who is a most reckless man,
      without any of the instincts of humanity, and utterly without any regard
      for the rules of civilized warfare. He is a very dangerous man if he has
      about him those who will do his bidding. So look out, Mr. President; my
      judgment is that you will be in imminent peril.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the President. 'Gen. Silent do you remember the dream I
      repeated to you when you came to Washington?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Oh, yes,' said Gen. Silent, 'perfectly; and in that dream I was to be
      murdered as soon as the rebellion should be ended. But I do not feel
      alarmed about myself; dreams, you know, Mr. President, go by contraries.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' said the President, 'I will not say that I believe in dreams,
      neither do I; yet they make an impression on my mind.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent said no more on the subject, and the conversation on that
      topic was dropped.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I was asked if I would send Henry back to Canada to watch further
      developments. I assented. They all thought that perhaps in this way we
      would be able to head off any further scheme as the one reported had been.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I then related what I had discovered at the Owen House, and suggested a
      close watch on this man Alston. The President took up the report, and
      finding the name, thought there might be something in my suggestion. They
      sent for the detective that I had placed to watch him, and he informed us
      that this man drank pretty freely, and had disclosed to him while in his
      cups the night before that he was from St. Catharine's, Canada; that he
      had plenty of money in gold, and was desirous of finding some five or six
      good, active, bold and daring young men, who would be likely to be fond of
      an adventure. The detective was sent back at once with instructions to
      arrest him and have him taken to Old Capitol Prison. If any questions
      should be asked, he was to answer that the Secretary of War had directed
      it. The next morning it was telegraphed all over the country that a Mr.
      Alston was arrested in Washington for attempting to hire men to kidnap the
      President; and so the scheme, was exploded.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day I bade the President and the Secretary good-by, at the same
      time warning the President of his great danger. He could not thank me
      enough, he said, for my interest. Silent had left for the army. Just as I
      was leaving, the President said to me in a whisper:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Look out for a great battle soon, and with it you will hear of the fall
      of Richmond.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I thanked him for his confidence in me and left. On arriving at home I
      found all well and very anxious to see me, as this had been my first
      absence since the death of my wife and Peter. Henry had seen the notice of
      Alston's arrest, and when I described him he said he was the right man. I
      wrote to the President what Henry said, and Alston remained in prison.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a short time I heard from Gen. Anderson. He was willing to go East. I
      telegraphed Gen. Silent and he ordered him to report at once. He came by
      home on his way and remained over several days. Lieut. Whitcomb was with
      him. While there I related all that had taken place. He thought Henry
      should return at once to Canada, leaving Seraine with us. He said it would
      be dangerous since Alston's arrest to risk writing, so Henry would have to
      come to my house with any information that he might have. Henry left at
      once and the General the next day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We were alone again. The women and children were weeping over the
      departure of Henry and the General. Aunt Martha came in and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Bress de good Laud, chil'n, what is you cryin' 'bout. De Gen! all right;
      dars no danger 'bout him; he am safe. De Laud protect him. He dun sabe him
      all dis time for good. Don't you see de Sesh git whip whareber he goes?
      Dey all done killed down whar he bin, and now dey jest' take him ober by
      whar Marsa Linkum am, and de Sesh all git smash up ober dar de same way as
      what dey is down whar he bin afore.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Old Ham chimed in: 'Yas, Marfa, dat am de fac\ You see, when I goes wid
      Marsa Gen'l, he gets shotted nearly ebery time. I not understand dis, but
      he not git any time hurt when I's away. How is dat, Marfa? Guess it best
      for me not be wid him. I tell you I guess I see it all now; de Laud want
      me to stay here wid dese womens and dese chil'ns, and Marsa Gen'l he not
      t'ink ob dat, so de Laud jes' let him git hurted, so he hab to come and
      stay wid de folks and hab me heah? Is dat it, Marfa?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, dat am de case; and I 'spec you is glad, kase you is a powerful
      coward, Ham; you knows you is.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Marfa, you neber see me fightin' dem Sesh. Else you not say dem hard
      words 'bout Ham. No, indeed, you not know 'bout me.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I 'specs dat's so, Ham. How many of de Sesh does you 'specs you is
      killed?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Don' know, don' know. I neber counted em; war too busy, Marfa.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was getting Ham into a close place, and he retired.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a few days Henry returned and reported that the arrest of Alston had
      alarmed the conspirators in Canada very greatly. Carey and Page were still
      in Richmond. Wilkes had returned to Canada and had been at Montreal with
      Thomlinson, but Henry could get nothing out of him, as Thomlinson thought
      it best not to have any one know what was to be attempted unless they
      could aid in carrying it out; but he said the country would be startled
      very soon. Henry surmised what he meant, and as soon as he could get away
      from Wintergreen he left for home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I sent him to the President with this information, also a letter calling
      the President's attention to his great danger, and the danger in which the
      country would be in the event that anything should occur that would put
      the Vice-President in power. This was the last communication I ever had
      with the best of all Presidents."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XX.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     COLLAPSE OF THE GREAT REBELLION.&mdash;LAWS' ARMY SURRENDERS.&mdash;
     THE ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN.

     "After life's  fitful fever, he sleeps well:
     Treason has done his worst; nor steel nor poison,
     Malice domestic, foreign envy, nothing
     Can touch him farther."
     &mdash;Shakespeare.
</pre>
    <p>
      "When I left off speaking of Gen. Silent and his command in the East, and
      continued my story about the West and Center, you will remember that he
      had passed through eight days of bloody contest with Laws. We must now
      return to him and understand the condition of things on his line while
      these events were transpiring in the North, in Canada, and in Sherwood's
      department, of which I have given you a history.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent moved out in the night time the last of May, and on June the first
      found a heavy force in his front. Fighting at once began again. Sherlin
      was in the advance, and by direction held his ground through that night.
      By daylight support reached him and his position was secure. Silent now
      established his headquarters at an old tavern, under wide-spreading trees,
      at Cool Haven, some ten or twelve miles from the rebel Capital, and at
      once assaulted Laws in his works. The Union troops charged with great dash
      and heroism, taking the enemy's first line of rifle-pits; but the enemy,
      falling back to his shorter and stronger line, was enabled to hold his
      position and force our troops to abandon the assault. The contest
      continued during the afternoon and evening. Our losses were quite heavy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the next day a general assault was made, which resulted in our
      repulse. The enemy being behind heavy earthworks, it proved too great a
      task to dislodge him. Onr army was now intrenched, and heavy skirmishing
      continued for several days. Laws made two assaults on our lines, but was
      repulsed with severe loss on both occasions.
    </p>
    <p>
      "A few more days of skirmishing and desultory fighting, and the campaign
      closed for the season. During the Summer, Silent had succeeded in holding
      Laws close to Richmond. The Copperhead press and orators of the North made
      him the especial target for their calumny during the Presidential
      campaign. This course was evidently directed from Richmond and Canada.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The following September, Silent, with his usual vigor, began active
      operations against the enemy. Sherlin was now in the valley of the
      Shannon, operating against the rebel Gen. Dawn, and Silent was holding
      Sentinel Point as his headquarters, and directing operations from there.
      On the morning of the last day of September Boutler moved from Deep
      Valley. Orden's Corps moved by the Veranda road close to the river, Burns
      by the new Sales road, and the cavalry by the Derby road to our right. All
      our forces were now moving in the direction of the rebel Capital.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Our troops struck the rebel works and attacked them at five o'clock p.m.,
      and after desperate fighting for hours Fort Harris was taken, with its
      fifteen guns and all its garrison; also, the line of works running down to
      Champ's farm, with several hundred prisoners. Thus again the work of war
      had begun in earnest. Silent stood on the side of the fort, and could with
      his field-glass view the whole line of rebel works now held by them, as
      well as see the church spires in Richmond. Our cavalry had advanced on our
      right to within six miles of the Capital. This was very encouraging. Yet
      many a bloody battle must be fought before the prize could be ours.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Burns now made a gallant assault against the enemy's works in front of
      his advance, but, unfortunately, was repulsed. This checked the advance of
      our troops on this part of the line. Boutler's position now extended from
      the river (James) to the Derby road, fronting Richmond.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Meador's command was in front of Petersville. In the afternoon of the
      next day Parker's Division of Warner's Corps was attacked near Boyd's
      road. He was promptly re-enforced, and the rebels were repulsed with great
      loss. Fort Harris was also assaulted with a view of recapture, as it was a
      very important position. The attempt failed, and we still held the fort.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Our right and left wings were now being slowly advanced in the direction
      of the Capital, under the very eye of Laws, the rebel commander. He had
      the advantage in this, that it would require a day for Silent to move from
      one flank to the other, while Laws, holding the chord of the circle, could
      re-enforce any part of his line in a few hours. Laws could not by any
      possibility stretch his line much farther, while Silent was steadily
      acquiring more ground.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The greatest consternation now prevailed in the city of Richmond. Its
      evacuation was seriously contemplated. The publication of the newspapers
      was suspended, and the printers were called out to defend the city. Some
      of the city police fell into our hands. Offices and shops were closed. The
      church bells sounded the alarm. Guards were sent into the streets to
      impress every able-bodied man. Members of the Government were sent into
      the trenches, and all between the ages of fifteen and fifty-five were
      ordered under arms. Laws stubbornly held his position. He could plainly
      see that Silent was determined to fight it out and settle the contest in
      and about Richmond, without being driven or drawn away, unless some alarm
      at Washington should cause a change of his campaign.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After many movements, counter-movements, and much fighting, of all which
      I cannot speak in this narrative, Laws concluded to set Ewelling at the
      work of threatening our Capital. He crossed the Potomac and turned and
      threatened Washington, expecting Silent's army to be at once ordered to
      its defense; but this made no impression on Silent. He sent Wight's Corps
      to meet Ewelling and to follow him, which was done, and the danger to our
      Capital passed. Ewelling struck for the Valley of the Shannon, passed into
      Maryland and the border of Pennsylvania, levying contributions as he
      marched through towns and country, returning with much booty to the valley
      mentioned, joining Dawn. In the meantime Wight was following him. Sherlin
      was sent to take command of these forces. He fell upon Ewelling and Dawn,
      and almost annihilated their commands, driving what was left of them
      entirely out of that part of the country, and making such a desolation
      that another movement in that direction by the rebels would be wholly
      impracticable. Leaving a sufficient force to prevent any further movement,
      he returned to the army near Richmond, destroying railroads, canals, and
      in fact nearly all the enemy's lines of communication of any advantage to
      him.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the meantime an attempt was made by our forces in front of Petersville
      to mine and blow up some of the enemy's main forts. The main sap was run
      some 500 feet, until it was under a fort on Cemetery Hill. Wings were
      constructed to the right and left of the sap or tunnel, so that about four
      tons of powder were placed under the fort, tamped with sand bags and wood.
      The intention was to explode the mine, and at the moment of the explosion
      to open with all the artillery in this front on the enemy's lines, and to
      rapidly move a storming column through the crater and carry the high
      ground in rear, which, if in our possession, would command the city and
      the enemy's works. At about 3:30 on the morning of the 30th of July the
      fuse was lighted, but no explosion followed. Many attempts were made
      before the powder ignited. The suspense was great. Silent was quietly
      waiting to see the result.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Finally the smoke was seen and the dead, heavy sound was heard, like unto
      the mutterings of distant thunder or the rumblings of an earthquake.
      Following this the whole surroundings were darkened, and up far in the air
      were sent guns, gun-carriages, caissons, picks, shovels, timbers and human
      beings. They went up in a confused mass and came down as though falling
      from the clouds in fragments. Many poor fellows were blown to atoms. Our
      artillery opened, and the cannonading that followed perhaps was never
      equaled during the war. A column of infantry charged into the crater and
      there hesitated and halted after capturing those who were left alive. This
      hesitation gave the enemy time to recover from their astonishment and
      alarm. They rallied and opened a terribly galling fire into the crater.
      Support was sent in, which only made the confusion among our men the
      greater. A cross-fire was now poured into them in the breach, and it was
      turned into a great slaughter-pen. Both sides were slaughtered in great
      numbers. Rebel and Union troops, white and colored men, were mixed
      together, crying to one another for help. The scene, as described by those
      who witnessed it, was one upon which no one could wish to dwell. Our
      people felt this disaster as much as any during the war. It was used by
      our enemies everywhere to prove our commander to be a heartless butcher.
    </p>
    <p>
      "About this time an ordnance boat loaded with supplies of ammunition was
      exploded at or near Silent's headquarters at Sentinel Point. The report
      alarmed every one for miles around. The earth shook and trembled as if
      this globe was dissolving. Fragments of shell, wood and human beings fell
      about the locality like hail coming down. Men shrieked and ran wildly
      about, thinking that the final end of all things was at hand. Silent was
      near by, but uttered not a word. He entered his tent, quietly sat down,
      and wrote a dispatch describing the disaster.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Time wore on without any very great results either way, until the armies
      were all ready for the final movement in the Spring following. Silent was
      still steadily gaining ground to his left, and holding Laws close to his
      lines, at the same time keeping his cavalry in motion, to the great
      annoyance of the enemy. In February, 1865, when I was at the Capital,
      where I met the President, Secretary of War and Gen. Silent, the campaign
      of Sherwood north to the rear of Richmond was about commencing; but I was
      not then aware of it. Gen. Silent was also getting ready for his final
      move against Laws, though he was waiting for Sherwood and Scoven to make a
      junction at or near Goldsburg, in North Carolina.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In the meantime Charleston had been evacuated; Columbia, S. C,
      surrendered, and many of our starving prisoners were there released from
      their deadly and poisonous prison-pens, not fit for pigs, even, to live
      in. Cotton had been piled in the streets of Columbia by the retreating
      rebels and set on fire. When our troops entered the city they put the fire
      out, as they thought. In the evening, however, the smoldering fire was
      fanned into flames by a strong wind, and the burning flakes of cotton
      lighting on and against houses, set them on fire. One division of our
      forces worked hard to subdue the conflagration, but in vain. The flames
      leaped from housetop to housetop, as if some unseen hand was aiding in the
      terrible work of devastation. Men, women and children left their houses in
      their night-dresses, screaming and crying for help. Nothing could be done
      to allay the destruction. A great portion of the city was laid in ashes,
      and many people were in the streets houseless and homeless. The troops of
      Sherwood did all in their power to alleviate the suffering, by dividing
      blankets and food, and also by taking as many families as could be placed
      in the wagons to a point from whence they could take shipping North,
      where, on their arrival, they were amply provided for.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Again moving forward rapidly, Sherwood's left wing struck Harding's rebel
      corps at Averyville, and drove it in rout from its position. Our left wing
      then moved by rapid marches on the Burton and Goldsburg road, the right
      wing moving on a shorter and more direct route in the same direction, many
      miles to the south. At Burton's Cross-roads the head of column of the left
      wing struck the rebel army under command of Gen. Jones, who had again been
      placed at the head of the forces collected together since Head's defeat at
      Nashua. His forces were now commanded by Harding, Biggs, Chatham and
      Hamden, the latter commanding his cavalry. The Union forces, under Gen.
      Somers, discovering that a large force was in their front, deployed two
      divisions and attacked, but could not drive the enemy from his position.
      Somers hastily constructed earthworks and held the enemy in his position
      until the right wing, or a portion of it, could come to his relief. The
      word was soon sent to the General commanding the right wing, and the
      Fifteenth and Seventeenth Corps were dispatched at once to Burton's
      Cross-roads.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They arrived early on the next morning, having received the order late at
      night. The General commanding the Fifteenth Corps, which was in the
      advance, at once formed his leading division (Gen. Charles Ward's) and
      charged the enemy's works. His men went on the run over the works and
      right into his trenches, the General commanding the corps leading and
      leaping his horse over the parapet in the midst of a shower of deadly
      missiles. Our men captured the rebels who were in their front, and a
      general stampede of the enemy followed, and in a short time Jones and his
      whole command were hastily making their escape across Mill Run. The march
      was not any farther impeded, and Sherwood's army marched to Goldsburg,
      where, as before stated, they joined Scoven, and thus ended the hard
      fighting of Sherwood's army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The President and Vice-President had been inaugurated, and the message of
      the President was so mild and conciliatory, breathing forgiveness and
      charity in such an honest and earnest spirit, that many thought it might
      have some influence on the feelings of the enemy in respect to the Union
      in which they had lived and controlled so long to their own advantage. But
      no; the more he expressed sentiments of respect for their opinions the
      more bitter they became, denouncing every expression of kindness as an
      insult to their people; so that it was determined there should be no
      let-up in any way whatever&mdash;no armistice nor rest, but when the
      movement commenced, to let that end the rebellion before ceasing. The
      country was now up to this point, and all were ready and fully prepared
      for the result.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent had now directed Papson, as well as Sherwood, to keep their
      cavalry at work in destroying lines of communication, bridges, and
      supplies of the enemy. Willston in the West was operating south of
      Tennessee, cutting off all chance of re-enforcements from that direction,
      and Sherwood's cavalry in the direction of Augusta and northward,
      performing the same character of service, while Sherlin was again marching
      with 10,000 cavalry around Laws, making the whole country untenable for
      want of facilities in gathering supplies, of which at this time the enemy
      was in great need. The whole coast from Savannah to Newbern, with forts,
      gunboats and munitions of war, was now in our hands, with 100,000 as good
      soldiers as ever marched or fought a battle almost entirely untrammeled,
      well supplied, and ready to drive Jones or any opposing force north back
      to Laws, where the whole could be crushed at one blow. Sherwood was to so
      conduct his movements as to detain Jones in his front until the 10th of
      April, and then he was to move directly against him and drive and follow
      him; but if possible, to get to the Roanoke River, so as to hold Laws in
      his position.
    </p>
    <p>
      "While Silent was preparing for his final movement against the enemy,
      which was to commence on the 29th of March, Laws, suspecting the movement,
      on the morning of the 25th, selecting the weakest point in our lines, as
      he thought, assaulted the right of Meador's position in front of the Ninth
      Corps. The point assaulted was a small fort known as Fort Sleman, where
      the two opposing forces were not more than 200 yards separated from each
      other. At dawn of day the rebels moved against this point with Gadden's
      Corps, re-enforced by Bush Jones's division. Parker's pickets were
      overwhelmed and the trenches taken by the enemy, so that the main line of
      the Union forces was broken. The rebels now seeing their advantage wheeled
      to the right and left, sweeping our lines before them, and capturing our
      batteries, which they at once turned upon Fort Sleman. The fort made all
      resistance possible, but, being assaulted in front, flank and rear, was
      compelled to surrender. The guns of the fort were now turned upon our own
      lines on either side with great effect, driving our men and taking
      complete possession of this part of our intrenchments.
    </p>
    <p>
      "General Parker at this juncture came upon the scene, brought up artillery
      on the hills commanding the point attacked, and ordered his forces to
      occupy the fort. General Hartley also moved up and massed his division and
      assaulted the enemy as they were moving along our line. He checked their
      advance, and, being re-enforced, drove Gad-den's Corps back, recaptured
      the fort and all our abandoned lines, with 2,000 prisoners. Meador arrived
      on the field and at once ordered Wight and Hume to advance on Parker's
      left, which was promptly done, and that part of the enemy's picket-line
      was taken, with many prisoners; so that the temporary success of the enemy
      proved very expensive to him in the end. This was the only unprovoked
      assault that Laws had made since the campaign of the Summer before.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the night after this assault Gen. Meador, General Orden and several
      other Generals were at Gen. Silent's headquarters, discussing the
      contemplated movement to be commenced on the 29th. The President had also
      been down to see Silent, and agreed in every particular to his programme.
      Gen. Tom Anderson was also present, having been ordered to Sentinel Point
      for assignment to duty. He was introduced by Gen. Silent as an able and
      brave officer. Gen. Orden said to Gen. Silent that he would be pleased to
      have him assigned to his command; to which Silent answered that he would
      speak to Anderson.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When the movement was understood, preliminary thereto Gen. Orden was
      directed to move the next day to the extreme left, in connection with and
      in support of the cavalry under Sherlin, designed to prevent Laws from
      finally retreating in that direction, as was thought he might attempt, in
      order to make a junction with Jones and fight Sherwood's forces instead of
      Silent. This was not desired, as the General commanding wished the army
      that had always confronted Laws to have the honor of the capture of him
      and his army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "When all had left for their respective headquarters, Gen. Silent spoke to
      Gen. Anderson of Gen. Orden's request.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Anderson replied: 'General, assign me anywhere; I will try to do my duty
      wherever I may be placed.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent then wrote the order and handed it to him, saying: 'You will
      proceed to join Gen. Orden in the morning; he will move to the left during
      the day.' Silent said that he would give him a larger command in a few
      days, but could not do so then, as they were on the eve of the movement in
      contemplation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson expressed entire satisfaction, and directed Lieut.
      Whitcomb, who was with him, to have preparations made for starting at
      daylight the next morning.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the evening, they being entirely alone, General Silent said: 'Gen.
      Anderson, do you remember a conversation we had at my rooms the night
      before I left Nashua for the East?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Very distinctly, General; I was much impressed by what you then said as
      to your views in reference to crushing this rebellion within a certain
      time, and the mode to be adopted for the accomplishment of this end.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, we will do it within the time mentioned. But do you remember my
      asking you if you believed in dreams, and if you had ever seen anything
      that you could not explain or understand?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, General, I well remember that also.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, sir, I desire to make a confidant of you in this particular. I do
      not wish what I say known at this time.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'You can do so; I will not betray your confidence.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I intended telling the President to-day,' continued Gen. Silent, 'but
      was so taken up with other matters that I forgot it; and I feel a strange
      kind of superstition that I may not see him again. He and I are both in
      great danger, but I feel that I can protect myself better than he can
      himself. I do not desire to tell this story to any of my family, as I do
      not want them, or either of them, to become superstitious. It is so easy
      for any of us to become so. I find even the President, as strong a man as
      he is, somewhat so inclined.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson said: 'I am surprised at this. I did not suppose he was so;
      but many strong people are, and many claim to have cause for being so.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson then related my wife's dream to Gen. Silent, and told him
      Peters interpretation of it, and said six of her sons were now dead&mdash;one
      only (Henry) remaining alive.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At this Gen. Silent became melancholy, and quietly responded, ''Tis
      strange, indeed!' He then related to Gen. Anderson the fact of his having
      seen a strange form in the night-time while under a tree at Chatteraugus;
      also, the night that he met him at Nashua, as well as in the night near
      his quarters while fighting the battle of the Chaparral, its indications
      at Chatteraugus, and its indications to him at Nashua and in the
      Chaparral. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I have also seen the same spectral form to-night, saying to me: "Move to
      the left rapidly; the enemy are all in your hands, and in half a moon all
      will be prisoners." Gen. Anderson, what is this? Am I dreaming, or am I
      laboring under some disease of the mind? I hope you will speak freely to
      me as to what you think. I could not keep it longer. I must tell some one.
      I feared I was becoming broken down in my brain power,&mdash;I have
      studied over the military situation so much.'
    </p>
    <p>
      '''No, General, you need not have any fears of that. You are as vigorous
      in that respect as any man living. I cannot, however, explain this; nor
      can I understand it. I will ask you, however, if you had this character of
      campaign in your mind before you saw this strange apparition?'
    </p>
    <p>
      '"Yes, I had a thought of it; but somehow this seemed to influence me not
      to deviate in the least, and to give me faith and confidence in our final
      success; and yet I cannot but believe this to be only an optical illusion.
      It must be; it cannot, it seems to me, be otherwise.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'There is one thing, General: it appears to be leading you, or, at least,
      helping your faith, in the right direction.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes; but, Gen. Anderson, it harasses me by day and by night. I cannot
      keep it from my mind. I try to throw it off, but cannot. But we will speak
      of this no more at present. I feel that my mind is greatly relieved since
      I have given you my secret. What a strange feeling this is; but I believe
      it is so with every person.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, General, that is true. Things pent up in the mind and heart become
      oppressive, and wear the mind until relieved. This seems to be our
      safety-valve.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The conversation here ceased on this subject, and both retired to rest.
      The next morning Gen. Anderson and his companion, Lieut. Whitcomb, left
      very early for Gen. Or-den's headquarters. As they were leaving Gen.
      Silent came out and spoke many kind words to Gen. Anderson. He said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I feel much better this morning. I will be at the front to-day, and will
      see you, perhaps.9
    </p>
    <p>
      "With a good-by they separated. When Gen. Anderson arrived at Gen. Orden's
      headquarters he was ready to move his command to the left. He had been
      telegraphed by Silent of Anderson's assignment, so the orders were ready,
      and Gen. Anderson at once took command of a splendid division, getting
      acquainted as best he could on the march that day. His command was in the
      lead. Late in the afternoon he met Gen. Sherlin, who was overjoyed to see
      him, saying:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Anderson, you have no time to learn the situation, but I want you to be
      close to me. I will speak to Orden.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Their lines were formed that evening and all was in readiness for action.
      On the afternoon of the 29th the Union line was continuous from
      Appomattox, and still moving to the left. Silent said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'I feel now like ending the matter, if it is possible, before going
      back.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The army of Silent was located about as hereinafter stated. Parker and
      Wight held our line in front of Peters-ville, and Orden's line reached to
      the crossing of Hatcher's Run. Hume had moved to the left of Orden, by
      change of orders, and Warner was on the left of the moving column. Sherlin
      was now at Dinwiddie, on our left flank, some five miles separated from
      the left of our infantry. This movement was made late in the afternoon.
      Our lines now covered the ground from Appomattox to Dinwiddie Courthouse.
      Silent said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now, let us see what we can do with the enemy.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "This portion of the country was covered with forests and swampy streams.
      During the night the rain fell in torrents, and by the next morning it
      seemed impossible for man or beast to move without sticking in the
      quicksands. The rain continued, and a deep gloom seemed to settle over our
      army. Some who were in Silent's confidence suggested a return to our
      former lines, but Silent could not see how we could go back if not
      forward.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this moment Sherlin came riding up, through rain and mud, and
      suggested that an advance was sure of success. Silent at once gave him
      orders to return and take possession of Five Forks. The enemy was now
      confronted by our army at every point.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherlin, on his return, at once sent one of his divisions forward. The
      conditions of the roads prevented any serious assault with cavalry. Warner
      was now advanced, extending his left across the Boydton road, He fortified
      his position, but did not attack; the enemy were too strong in his front.
      Hume, meanwhile, attacked the enemy and drove him from his advanced
      position. On account of mud and bad roads no further movement was made
      during that day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the next day, however, as Silent had suggested to Meador, the enemy
      made a heavy assault on Warner's left, and pressed his whole corps back
      some distance. Hume sent Milo with his division to Warner's support. The
      rebels were now checked. The Second Corps was sent to Milo and the enemy
      were attacked in flank in front of Warner, and were driven back to their
      original line. Warner now moved up, supported by Milo, and gained a
      lodgment on the White Oak road. Sherlin was attacked near Dinwiddie and a
      severe battle ensued, which continued until dark, Sherlin holding his
      ground.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Both parties lay upon their arms that night within a stone's throw of
      each other. During the night the Fifth Corps was ordered to the support of
      Sherlin. The enemy, discovering this movement, retreated early in the
      morning, Sherlin following and assaulting them at every opportunity. Laws
      had instructed his infantry and cavalry that Five Forks must be held.
      Sherlin well knew the importance of this position; Petersville must fall
      with this in our possession. He ordered Mullet to assault in front with
      his cavalry, while the Fifth Corps, and McKenon, with his cavalry, were to
      hold the White Oak road and to drive the enemy back toward Petersville. At
      five o'clock the assault was made. The cavalry dismounted and fought on
      foot. The division of the Fifth Corps under Griffith and one brigade under
      Ames charged the rebel ranks, and under the inspiration of the bands
      playing and the lead of the intrepid Sherlin, the works were stormed by
      our men and the rebels routed, leaving 6,000 prisoners in our hands. Five
      Forks was ours, and a noble day's work had been accomplished. This was the
      first great battle fought in the last campaign against the rebel Capital.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Silent now ordered the enemy's works assaulted at three points at
      four o'clock the next morning, April 2. Promptly on time Wight and Parker
      moved against the strong works of the enemy in their front. They broke
      over the enemy's picket-line with ease; but now in their front frowned
      heavy earthworks and forts. They moved under a galling and deadly fire,
      tearing away abatis and all kinds of obstructions until they came to the
      main works. Here the contest was severe and bloody. Bayonets clashed and
      musketry rattled; but our troops seemed to know that the end was near, and
      nothing could stay or resist them. They climbed and leaped over parapet
      and wall and into the enemy's trenches, capturing men and guns. The
      advance of our men could not be stopped. They pressed forward to the
      railroad, tore up the track, and turned and swept right and left down the
      enemies' lines. Soon the whole line, from the point of attack to Hatcher's
      Run, and all the artillery and forts were in our possession.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Parker made his assault near the Jerusalem road. His column stormed and
      carried the works in his front, capturing twelve pieces of artillery and
      about 1,000 prisoners.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Orden now assaulted, Gen. Anderson's division leading. The fighting was
      severe, the rebels saw that this kind of fighting meant the capture of
      Richmond. Anderson led his men in person, and was one of the first to
      scale the enemy's works. The enemy retreated in great haste. Anderson
      again recognized Joseph Whitthorne leading one of the brigades in retreat.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'My God?' he exclaimed, 'am I always to meet this man in battle!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Orden turned his command to the right and joined on with Wight, and they
      now made their lines strong in order to resist the enemy, as they expected
      him to attempt a recapture. It had now become one continuous battlefield,
      from Petersville to and beyond Five Forks. Silent now determined to face
      Meador's entire command, as well as Orden's, in toward Petersville, and
      take it if possible. The entire rebel army was rushing to the defense of
      Petersville. Sherlin was moving on the White Oak road toward the city.
      Laws was exerting himself to stay the tide. Gadden was ordered to drive
      Parker back from his Une. Hiller and Mahoney were gathering all the
      fragments of commands that they could find and reorganizing them.
      Longpath, who had not been engaged, was ordered to cross the James River
      to the south side, for the defense of this portion of the line. Laws
      telegraphed his chief, the President of the Confederacy, of the imminent
      danger to his army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The enemy now assailed Parker's line, which was on both sides of the
      Jerusalem road, and several desperate efforts were made to dislodge him,
      but being re-enforced he held his position. His line included several
      forts, and also commanded the main bridge across the Appomattox, almost
      the only exit then left to the enemy. The rebels were now concentrating
      their forces within an interior line of very heavy works immediately
      surrounding the city. There were, however, two strong forts outside of
      this line not yet captured by our forces&mdash;Forts Gregg and Baldwin.
      Orden was directed to take Fort Gregg, and two of his brigades, commanded
      by Turnlee and Forest, made the assault. After one or two repulses they
      succeeded in storming and capturing the entire garrison. Both sides fought
      gallantly. It was finally taken at the point of the bayonet.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Milo was now attacking the enemy near the intersection of the White Oak
      and Claiborne roads, but finding him too well intrenched, had to fall back
      some distance.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Late in the afternoon Sherlin, with the Fifth Corps and a portion of his
      cavalry, struck the enemy who had repulsed Milo in their works that day,
      taking them in flank. He routed them, capturing nearly 1,000 prisoners. He
      pursued, and struck them every opportunity, until finally they threw away
      their arms and took shelter in the woods. Night covering their retreat the
      darkness saved them. The day's work left about fifty pieces of artillery
      and 12,000 prisoners in our hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "All west of the center of Laws's army had been driven by Sherlin across
      the Appomattox, and the rest had been forced inside the interior lines
      around Petersville, from which there was no escape save by bad roads&mdash;country
      highways. Laws was now struggling to get his army out and escape, so as to
      join Jones, and get the best terms he could after one more short campaign.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Hiller, of the rebel army, fell that day. Laws had him buried that
      night, and after the last rites were paid, he rode with his staff out of
      the city, and in accordance with orders previously given, the whole rebel
      army, save a small picket-line, filed out and moved in the direction of
      Amelia Court-house. Parker, under his orders to feel the enemy during the
      night, discovered the movement, captured the rebel pickets, and the city
      was surrendered at four o'clock the next morning. Laws burned behind him
      the small bridges on the Appomattox and blew up his forts on the James
      River.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning Silent ordered Meador immediately up the Appomatox
      River. Sherlin was ordered to push for the Danville Railroad with Hume and
      Griffith and all the cavalry. Orden was directed to push south-west, on
      the Cox road. Silent waited until he got news of the surrender of the
      rebel Capital and the flight of Davis and his Cabinet; then he pushed out
      on the road to his army marching to intercept Laws. Mullett, being in the
      advance, came upon the enemy at Deep Run, on the 3d of April, and then a
      battle ensued, in which the rebels were defeated and put to flight. The
      road was strewn with caissons, ammunition, clothing, and all kinds of
      material used by an army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "This was evidence of the great demoralization of the enemy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At 5 p.m. on the 4th, Sherlin, with the head of the column of the Fifth
      Corps, arrived at Geterville, capturing Law's dispatch to Danville for
      rations, his army being entirely destitute of food. He was at Amelia, but
      our forces were in his front and in possession of the Danville road.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the 5th, Silent received information from Sherlin, that Laws and his
      whole army were at Amelia, and that he (Sherlin) had possession of the
      road to Burkesville. He sent Davies' division on a reconnaissance in the
      direction of Painstown to see if any movement was being made by the enemy.
      This command struck a train of wagons, burned them, and captured five
      pieces of artillery and several hundred prisoners. The enemy moved out a
      stronger force and renewed the contest, but were driven back.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Meador had now arrived with his force and joined Sherlin, but failed to
      attack, he being the senior and then in command. Silent rode late in the
      night to Sherlin's headquarters, and at once ordered an attack at four in
      the morning, but said that Laws would steal away that night. The next
      morning he was gone, and changing his course, was now heading for
      Lynchburg. Pursuit was immediately made. Hume struck the rear of the enemy
      at Deatonville, and at once attacked him. Crooker and Mullett attacked the
      enemy's wagon train in flank. Orden had arrived at Rice Station, and was
      intrenched, so as to prevent any further movement of the enemy south. At
      four o'clock Wight's Corps came up and at once went into action and
      carried the road two miles south of Deatonville, breaking the enemy in
      twain. Hume was on his rear and Sherlin on his flank. Hume here moved to
      the right after one of the fragments, in the direction of the Appomattox.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wight now drove the enemy in his front two miles into a swampy, marshy
      bottom of Sailor's Run. The cavalry were now to the left, where they were
      burning and destroying the wagon trains of the enemy. The rebels in front
      of Wight's Sixth Corps had crossed the run, and were throwing up
      breastworks, Sherlin ordered the stream crossed and their works assaulted.
      This was done by two divisions. The fight was a desperate one. The works
      were carried on the enemy's left, but a division of the enemy came
      sweeping down on our flank and drove the troops of the Sixth Corps back
      across the stream.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this moment Mullett's division of cavalry came charging down on
      the enemy's rear. The Sixth Corps again advanced, and a most desperate and
      bloody hand-to-hand bayonet and saber contest now took place. Our
      artillerymen opened on the lines of the enemy some twenty guns. Our lines
      were now closing around them. Crooker had come up with his command and
      closed the gap. The enemy threw down their arms and surrendered&mdash;7,000
      men and fourteen pieces of artillery, with Gen. Ewelling and his seven
      subordinate Generals. This utterly destroyed the entire command that was
      covering Laws's retreat.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Hume had pursued the fragment of the enemy which he had opposed in the
      morning to the mouth of the run, some fifteen miles, attacking and
      fighting&mdash;a running battle all the day&mdash;as well as fording
      streams, building bridges, etc. The last stand of the enemy was stubborn.
      Hume's command was victorious. His captures during the day were four
      pieces of artillery, thirteen stands of colors and about 2,000 prisoners.
      Night now drew her curtain over the scene, and our troops lay down to
      rest.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day was used almost entirely in winding the coil more closely
      around Laws's army. Hume and Crooker were on the north side of the river
      confronting Laws; McKenon was at Prince Edwards; the cavalry column was
      moving in the direction of Appomattox Station; the second and Sixth Corps
      were moving to the north side of the river to attack the next day; Mullett
      was pushed to the south side to Buffalo Station; the Fifth and
      Twenty-fourth Corps were moving on Prospect Station, south of the river,
      to prevent Laws from escaping in that direction; Orden was following
      Sherlin, having taken with him Griffith, with instructions to attack the
      head of Laws's column. The next morning news was received that Stoner had
      entered Lynchburg and was holding it. During the greater part of the night
      the armies of the Union were moving in the direction assigned them. Gen.
      Silent occupied the old tavern at Farmville, where Laws had slept the
      night before.
    </p>
    <p>
      "After the last of his forces on this line had passed, Silent was sitting
      quietly on the porch, thinking Laws must surrender the next morning. He
      concluded to send him a note suggesting his surrender, to stop the further
      effusion of blood, stating that the last few days must convince him of the
      hopelessness of his cause. He sent the note. Soon after this he was about
      to retire, when he heard his name pronounced. He looked and saw the same
      form as heretofore mentioned, which spoke in these words:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Laws will not surrender if possible to escape with any portion of his
      force. Do not let your army rest until he is surrounded completely.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Silent returned to the porch, and did not retire that night. About
      midnight he received Laws's reply, saying he did not feel as Gen. Silent
      thought on the subject of surrender, and during the night again moved out
      in order to escape.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On the morning of the 8th our forces moved at once. Slight contests only
      occurred during the day. At night the head of our cavalry column reached
      Appomattox Station. The enemy were coming in quite a force for supplies,
      there being at the station four heavily-loaded trains, which had just
      arrived, for Laws's army. One train was burned, and the others were sent
      to Farmville. The enemy made an assault on our forces, but were repulsed,
      25 pieces of artillery and many prisoners falling into our hands.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Sherlin was here, with no force as yet save two divisions of his cavalry.
      He moved a force on the road in the direction of Farmville and found
      Laws's whole army moving to Appomattox. Orden and Griffith were marching
      rapidly to join Sherlin, and by marching all night reached Appomattox at 6
      A.M. on the morning of the 9th, just as Laws was moving his head of column
      with the intention of brushing away Sherlin's cavalry and securing the
      supplies. Laws had no suspicion of infantry having joined our cavalry at
      Appomattox. Orden was the senior and commanded the two corps of infantry&mdash;his
      own and Griffith's, formerly Warner's. These troops were deployed in line
      of battle across the road where Laws must pass, the cavalry in front
      covering the infantry. Crooker moved out and was soon hotly engaged with
      the enemy. He fell back slowly, and finally our cavalry moved off to the
      right, leaving the road apparently open to the rebels. They, seeing this,
      sent up a shout and started as if to pursue the cavalry, when, to their
      utter amazement, Gen. Tom Anderson came charging down at the head of his
      division upon the head of Laws's column, and at the same time our battle
      line advanced. The enemy were rolled back in great demoralization, our
      lines pressing them on every side.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Anderson was assaulting them in front. Griffith was on one flank, and
      Sherlin, moving around quickly on the enemy's left, was just ordering a
      charge, when Laws sent a flag of truce and asked for a cessation of
      hostilities. The cordon was now complete. Laws and his army were at our
      mercy. Laws surrendered his army that day, and thus the rebellion
      virtually ended.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The news sped on the wings of lightning, and the joy that found vent
      throughout the North no pen could do justice to by way of description. Old
      and young wept, embraced and shouted aloud, with their hearts full of the
      glad tidings. None but the class of rebel sympathizers before mentioned
      mourned at the sad fate of the enemy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next day after the surrender of Laws, Gen. Anderson and his staff
      were riding around the field taking observations. While passing down near
      Longpath's Corps, suddenly a man in a rebel General's uniform, with two
      other officers, came dashing up to the General and halted. It was Joseph
      Whitthorne. He cried out:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Tom Anderson, is that you?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson responded affirmatively, at the same time saluting him in
      proper military style. At this Whitthorne drew his pistol and was just in
      the act of firing at the General, when Lieut. Whitcomb rushed at him and
      ran him through with his sword. He fell from his horse and expired. Gen.
      Anderson shed tears, but did not disclose to anyone present the close
      relationship existing between them. This occurrence was of such a
      character as might have caused trouble with the troops, so it was kept
      quiet. The officers present on both sides deemed this course the best
      under the circumstances. Lieut. Whitcomb never knew of the relationship,
      Gen. Anderson's wife, Whitthorne's sister, always thought her brother was
      killed in one of the last battles. The General revealed the facts only to
      myself.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The joy that now pervaded the North lasted for but a brief space of time
      before sorrow and deep mourning took its place.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You remember that Alston, one of the Canadian conspirators, had been
      arrested and placed in prison at Washington on the charge that, he, with
      others, were intending to attempt the capture of the President. This
      having failed, doubtless the last resort had been agreed upon by
      Thomlinson, Carey and their allies. Page had returned from Richmond with
      Durham and met Wilkes at Baltimore, where this diabolical scheme was
      agreed upon. The President, the Secretary of State, the Secretary of War,
      and Gen. Silent were all to share the same fate. Wilkes, doubtless, with
      his picked few, were to dog the President, Page the Secretary of State,
      and Durham the Secretary of War, and others to in some way destroy Silent.
      My son Henry returned from Canada on the 14th of April, and stated to me
      that Wintergreen said the three above named were near Washington and would
      do their work well, each selecting his man; that Thomlinson and Carey had
      left for Europe on the 6th of April.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry left that night for Washington with this information for the
      President and his Secretaries. His trip, however, was for naught, as on
      that night the assassins did their work in part. Wilkes did his, and Mr.
      Lincoln, the noblest of all men, fell by the bullet of his murderer. Page
      tried his hand, but failed to complete his task. Durham failed entirely
      from some cause.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry arrived in Washington the next evening, when he saw the Secretary
      of War. He told him to say nothing, as they would all be put on their
      guard by these facts being made public. Gen. Silent only escaped, as it
      seemed, by a miracle, as he had agreed to accompany the President that
      night and was only prevented by his wife's trunks with her wardrobe being
      carried by Washington to Baltimore that afternoon.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0027" id="linkimage-0027">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0431.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="The Shooting of President Lincoln by Wilkes 431 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "The intelligence of Mr. Lincoln's death, as it trembled along the wires
      on the morning of the 15th to every portion of this Republic, coming as it
      did in the midst of universal rejoicing, firing of cannon and unfurling of
      banners, struck dumb those who a moment before were shouting with joy.
      Language nor pen can adequately express the horror and grief with which
      the people were stricken. A Nation's shouts of joy and triumph at one
      moment, were the next turned into grief and sorrow. The people were bowed
      down and bathed in tears. The shadows of gloom were on every countenance.
      The flags that were floating in triumph one moment were the next at
      half-mast. Almost instantaneously all houses were draped in mourning.
      Women ran into the streets wringing their hands and weeping aloud.
      Children ran to and fro to learn the cause of the great change from joy to
      overwhelming grief. Each family wept as though for the loss of their
      first-born. The soldiers in the field had lost their idol; the colored
      people had lost their deliverer from the wilderness of slavery.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The people gathered in their places of worship and mingled their tears
      with their prayers. A dark pall hung over the whole land. The people
      seemed to lose heart. The very earth seemed to groan and cry out against
      the horrible deed. The enemies of the Government were alarmed and shocked
      at this terrible crime, growing out of their own course of conduct.
      Foreign Governments were horrified at the atrocity of the fiendish
      resentment shown. Many men became alarmed and hastened to leave the
      country. Some left for Mexico, some for South America, and some for
      Europe.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Vice-President had now taken the oath of office and had entered upon
      the duties of President. Lincoln was dead; the last act in the bloody
      drama on the program of the conspirators had been played."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021">
      <!--  H2 anchor --> </a>
    </p>
    <div style="height: 4em;">
      <br /><br /><br /><br />
    </div>
    <h2>
      CHAPTER XXI.
    </h2>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
     SCHEME FOR A NEW REBELLION.&mdash;ANDREW JOHNSON AND HIS CO-
     CONSPIRATORS.&mdash;THE GENERAL OF THE ARMY AND SECRETARY OF WAR
     SAVE THE COUNTRY.&mdash;"TOM" ANDERSON'S BRUTAL MURDER.&mdash;UNCLE
     DANIEL DIES.

     "Forgiveness to the injured does belong,
     But they never pardon who have done the wrong."
     &mdash;Dryden
</pre>
    <p>
      "Jones surrendered to Sherwood. Mobile had fallen Iand all the minor
      commands in rebellion were trying to see which could get in first. The
      President of the Confederacy had been captured by Wellston. Our great
      armies were mustered out of the service, and peace once more reigned
      throughout the land. The then President had by his declarations shown such
      bitter hostility toward the leading rebels that they were greatly alarmed,
      and many were leaving the country. The General of our armies had
      established his headquarters at Washington, and all matters pertaining to
      the future were now in the hands of the civil authorities.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson had returned to my house, where he found joy and happiness
      in our little family at his safety after passing through the storm of this
      great struggle. His wife and little Mary, as well as little Jennie, seemed
      as though they would never get through kissing him. Henry and his wife
      (Seraine) were now with-us. Lieut. Whitcomb returned to Detroit to his
      parents. Gen. Anderson and Henry were all who were left of the eight of my
      household who had entered the service. You can imagine the sadness this
      brought back to me. David's wife (Jennie) became melancholy and more
      depressed than usual. She was stricken with fever and died in about three
      weeks after the General's return. This left this dear child"&mdash;pointing
      to Jennie Wilson&mdash;"alone in the world, without a protector, save her
      poor old grandfather. Mary Anderson, the General, Henry and Seraine were
      all kind and willing to do anything for her that they could. She was sole
      heir to her father's farm, which had been left in my hands, and naturally
      looked to me, and so we have ever since lived together.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Henry, Seraine, Gen. Anderson and his family stayed with me until the
      General could determine whether he would remain North or venture to return
      to his old home in Mississippi. Old Ham and Aunt Martha, after the murder
      of Mr. Lincoln, seemed to have lost all energy, and were unusually silent
      and melancholy, seldom speaking to any one, save in the expression of
      their great joy at the safe return of their Marsa Gen'l.' One day, while
      we were sitting on the porch, the General said to Ham, who had come to the
      front of the house:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Ham, what is the matter with you and Aunt Martha? You seem to be in a
      serious mood all the time, since my return?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes, Marsa Gen'l, we is monstrous serious, sah. We feels bad 'bout Marsa
      Lincum, what dem 'Sesh kill. He war our bes' frien', He make us free, and
      we feel dat dar am some wrong somewhar, dat dem 'Sesh starve de Union
      sogers; dey shoots dem when dey wants to, and dey kills our President, and
      none of dem get hunged for dis. If dis is de way dat matters is a-gwine,
      what am goin' to 'come of de darkies? Whar am dey gwine? What am gwine to
      'come ob Marfa and Ham? Dat's what am worryin' us.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, Ham, you need not worry about that. You will be taken care of. I
      will see to that.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just then Aunt Martha came into the house, and hearing the conversation,
      the good old woman became greatly excited. When she heard what the General
      said to Ham she caught hold of the former, and in her way gave expression
      to her feelings. She said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Marsa Gen'l, I's mighty feered somethin' bad gwine to happen to us poor
      colored folks. Dar frien's seem de only ones what get kill, and when dey
      do de folks do nuffln wid de 'Sesh. Dey send dem home agin, so dat dey do
      jes' what dey please. You mind what Aunt Marfa say, dem 'Sesh do wid de
      darkies what dey wan' to in less den no time. Dey is free; I know dat; but
      who dey work for? Mus' dey be under de same ones what sell dem before de
      'bellion? If dey is, den de 'Sesh make dem young darkies what's comin' on
      b'lieve anything dey wants to; and afore dey is growd up dey be helpin' de
      'Sesh, and den what we do? I tells you dis bin on my min' and in Ham's
      head, too. We trus' in de good Laud; and you, Marsa Gen'l, you kin fix
      dis. I's sure you kin. De good Laud spare you for dis; I know he do. I's
      sure dar was six mans in dis family, all kill, my good old missus die, den
      my good young missus, she die; dey was all kill and die 'ceptin' you, and
      I knows dat you are save to take keer of us darkies, or you bin kill long
      afore dis!'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Well, aunty, I will do all I can for everybody. You and Ham shall be
      cared for; have no fears about that.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Dat be good. I always know you look after us, Marsa Gen'l, case we sabe
      you life; but, den, my chillens, Laud knows whar dey is. Ham and me bin
      talkin' 'bout dat. We wants dem to get long, but we not know dem, nor whar
      dey am. Maybe we see dem some day.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'All right, aunty, we will talk about this hereafter.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Poor old darkies! They both went back to the kitchen better satisfied and
      much happier."
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams said: "Uncle Daniel, Aunt Martha did not miss it very far, did
      she?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "No; the poor old woman had a presentiment that matters would not be as
      peaceful and well for the colored people as was anticipated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just at this time old man Joseph Dent rode up to the gate. He was as glad
      to see the General as if he had been one of his own family. We talked over
      the war, and praised the old man for the part he had played in assisting
      us in discovering the plots of the conspirators. He returned to the farm
      greatly delighted that his work was appreciated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "We all remained at home for some time trying to shake off our many
      sorrows. Mary Anderson and Seraine tried to make it pleasant for all. The
      General interested us in giving his experiences, and Henry in turn his
      with the conspirators. Time wore on, and finally Gen. Anderson concluded
      to go to Colorado for the purpose of seeing what he could do in the mines,
      leaving his wife and daughter still with me. Henry remained with us; he
      and Seraine visiting occasionally with his friends at Detroit.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Congress was engaged in trying to agree upon a plan for the
      reconstruction of the South, as well as to reorganize the army. When the
      law was passed for the latter purpose I was written to by the Secretary of
      War in order to ascertain Gen. Anderson's whereabouts. I wrote him, giving
      his address. The General was tendered a position in the army. He came home
      and consulted his wife, but finally declined it. He recommended Lieut.
      James Whitcomb, his Aid-de-Camp, Seraine's brother, for a position, and he
      was appointed a Lieutenant in the cavalry arm of the service. He is still
      alive and in the army, but transferred, as I understand, to a different
      branch of the service.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General concluded to go to Washington city, where he remained some
      weeks. On returning he thought he would settle there in the practice of
      the law. His wife did not wish to go until he had tried the chances of
      success. So it was arranged that his family should remain with me, his
      wife wishing to return to her old home when she felt that it was safe for
      the General. He returned to Washington, and did very well.
    </p>
    <p>
      "By this time there seemed to be some friction between the President and
      Congress. This condition of things continued, with ill-feeling, and the
      breach still widening. The President differed widely with the Republican
      majority, as well as the Secretary of War and the General of the Army, as
      to the reconstruction of the States recently in rebellion. Every measure
      that Congress would pass with a view of taking charge of the colored
      people or aiding them in their perilous condition, was rejected by the
      President, and had to be passed over his veto. It was the same with
      matters in reference to reconstruction. He began haranguing the populace
      from the balcony of the Executive Mansion, in order to create an
      ill-feeling and prejudice in the minds of the people against their
      representatives.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He, however, very suddenly changed his views as to the proper treatment
      for the leaders of the rebellion. Instead of wishing them tried and
      punished, as formerly, he thought a portion of Congress should be tried
      and punished. He turned his back on his Union friends and made the leading
      rebels and their sympathizers of the North his confidants. Jefferson Davis
      and all those under arrest for treason were, under his new programme,
      released. He denounced leading Republicans as conspirators and traitors.
      He was cajoled by every conspirator of the late rebellion. Finally the
      visits of certain men from Maryland and Virginia became so frequent that
      it aroused a suspicion in the minds of the Secretary of War and the Chief
      of Staff to the General of the Army, and very soon this suspicion extended
      to the General himself that a new conspiracy was being organized. The
      General was led to believe this, first, on the ground that the President
      at one time wanted all the leading men who had been paroled by the General
      arrested and tried by the U. S. Court in Virginia. This the General of the
      Army had resisted in such a manner as to cause quite a coolness between
      the two. The same men that he at one time desired to see hanged had now
      become his companions, confidential friends and advisers.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Information was received about this time, through a source that could not
      be doubted by the Secretary of War nor by the General of the Army, of a
      programme which had been agreed upon by the President and certain rebels
      claiming that their States were sovereign, were States now as ever, with
      all their rights&mdash;that of representation included. The President
      determined to issue his proclamation for an election of Senators and
      Members of the House of Representatives from all the States lately in
      rebellion, and if they came to Washington claiming their seats, and should
      not be admitted by the Republican majority, he would organize a Congress
      with the Southern members and the Northern Democrats, and as President
      would recognize them as the Congress of the United States and send his
      messages and communications accordingly. If the Republicans resisted he
      would disperse them by force, and thereby make them the rebels against the
      lawful Government, as he claimed, and in that way turn it over to its
      enemies and their sympathizers, with himself as their chief instead of Mr.
      Davis, holding the Capital and all the Government archives. If he could
      induce the General of the Army to obey his orders he could carry out this
      scheme; if not, he would get rid of the General and try and find some
      other officer upon whom he could rely. To be prepared in case he could not
      use the Commander of the Army, a force was to be organized in Maryland and
      Virginia, which was to sweep down upon Washington and take possession
      before outside forces could be organized against the President's
      authority, using in connection with this force such of the army as would
      obey him. He tested the General of the Army and found he could not use him
      to aid in starting a new rebellion. He then concluded that he would send
      him away to Mexico, and put in some pliant tool as Secretary of War, and
      then put this scheme in operation.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Just about this time an application was made to the General of the Army,
      without coming through the Secretary of War, by the State of Maryland, for
      its quota of arms. This at once struck the General as strange. He went to
      the Secretary of War, and upon consultation the application was placed
      among the relics of the past. In a day or so the President inquired of the
      General if he had received such an application. The General said he had,
      and was asked what he was going to do. He answered that it would be looked
      into. This seemed to the General very unusual, for a President to be
      looking after such things.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I had gone to Washington to look after pay that was due three of my sons
      when killed. While sitting with Gen. Anderson in his room, soon after my
      arrival, a knock was heard at the door. A boy entered with a note from the
      Secretary of War, saying he had just heard of my arrival and desired to
      see me."
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning as soon as I could I went to his office. When I met him
      he was very cordial with me; conversed about the murder of Mr. Lincoln and
      the utter collapse of the rebellion, as well as the great loss in my
      family. I spoke to him about my business, and he at once directed matters
      so that it would be attended to without delay. The Secretary then said to
      me that it was through my direction that Mr. Lincoln and himself had been
      able to thwart the late conspirators in many of their diabolical schemes
      during the war, and that they failed only in one&mdash;that of preventing
      the murder of the President.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In speaking of this sad calamity the great tears stood in his eyes.
      'But,' said he, 'my dear friend Lyon, we are now standing upon the verge
      of a volcano, and this time, if the schemes of the conspirators can be
      carried out, we will be in more danger than ever; and we who have just put
      this great rebellion down will be compelled to play the part of rebels
      ourselves in the next great drama.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was almost struck dumb by this announcement, and thought the Secretary
      was perhaps unnecessarily alarmed at some minor matter. He rang his bell
      for a messenger, and sent him across the street for the General of the
      Army. He soon came in, and after pleasant greetings we all retired to the
      Secretary's private room. There he was about to make me acquainted with
      this whole matter, when the General said to the Secretary that he desired
      his Chief of Staff to be present. He was sent for, and soon entered. I was
      put under a pledge of secrecy, and then the whole scheme was revealed to
      me as I have told it to you, except that it was given to me more in
      detail. The name of their secret informant was given, and I was then truly
      surprised and could no longer doubt the facts as to the conspiracy for the
      second rebellion. The man who had unfolded the scheme to the Secretary of
      War and to the General of the Army was a man of reputation in a marked
      degree; had held a high position in the Confederate service, but had seen
      enough of war, and also respected his parole to the General of our Army.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General did not know at what moment he might be relieved from the
      command of the Army, and was therefore anxious that the Secretary of War
      might in some way be prepared for the emergency, should it arise; but said
      that he could not personally be a party to any preparations for such an
      event while he was subject to the orders of the President. So he said that
      he would retire, but would leave his Chief of Staff, who, he said, seemed
      to be belligerent enough for any purpose. When the General withdrew the
      Secretary said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Now, Mr. Lyon, what can you do to aid us, or what do you suggest?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I said: 'Give me until this evening to reflect upon the matter and I will
      meet you gentlemen here at any hour that may be agreed upon.' So eight
      o'clock was designated, and we separated.
    </p>
    <p>
      "During the day I made inquiry of Gen. Anderson about the disbanded
      soldiers; how they, or some of them, could be organized in an emergency,
      and supposed the case of the rebels trying their rebellion over again. He
      laughed at the idea, but said there was but one condition of things that
      could possibly bring about such a result, and that was if the President
      should undertake the restoration of all the rebel States without the
      action of Congress, as he had heard hinted by some leading rebels who had
      recently been in Washington.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I asked him if it would not be well for some men of influence to be on
      the alert.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Yes,' he replied; 'there ought to be a secret force in Washington and
      elsewhere, until the reconstruction of the rebel States is complete.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I said no more to him at this time on the subject. Gen. Anderson said he
      would call and see the General of the Army in a day or so, as he had only
      visited him occasionally since in Washington, but that his calls were
      always made very pleasant.
    </p>
    <p>
      "At eight o'clock sharp I went to the War Office and found the Secretary
      and the Chief of Staff to the General waiting for me. We at once entered
      into conversation on the subject of the conspiracy. I made the same
      suggestion that Gen. Anderson had intimated to me, which was at once
      discussed and thought to be a good proposition. But how could it be done
      without the whole matter being made public in some way? The Secretary
      thought this was a matter that should be kept within the knowledge of a
      very few discreet men.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'True,' said I; 'but you must have a nucleus here in Washington if you
      can find the man to organize it. I know a man who would be perfectly safe,
      but I have a suggestion in connection with him that I think better. It is
      this: My son Henry is very anxious to go to the Black Hills, but that
      country being unsafe, on account of the Indians, I have been thinking that
      a large number of discharged soldiers would jump at an enterprise of this
      kind. They could be organized and have it so arranged that they could be
      got together quickly for any emergency; and if the emergency should not
      arise, when the danger should be passed the General of the Army could
      properly issue an order preventing any organization or combination of men
      from entering the Black Hills country, and instruct the army in that part
      of the West to carry out the order. This would let the men at the head of
      the organization out of the scrape, and would afford them an ample excuse
      for abandoning the enterprise.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Secretary said: 'This seems feasible; who could you trust with this
      management?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "I replied: 'Gen. Tom Anderson.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Just the man,' replied both gentlemen.
    </p>
    <p>
      "'The Secretary said: 'This part is in your hands. We do not wish to see
      anyone but you on this part of the plan. We will give our confidence to no
      one else. We hope you will not delay. We will look out for Washington. You
      need not hesitate; these two men, Gen. Anderson and your son, will be
      amply compensated.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Chief of Staff to the General then remarked: 'I think I know the man
      to take hold of matters in Washington.' He then named a man who had been a
      Union officer, and who was then in the city. He was sent for and had an
      interview the following afternoon with the two gentlemen mentioned. I
      immediately returned, met Gen. Anderson, and asked him to go with me to my
      room. When there I laid the case before him fully, imposing entire
      secrecy, should the terrible threatened disaster be averted, saying to him
      that Henry, my son, being young and thoughtless, must not know the inside,
      but must look upon it merely as a matter of precaution, and with the
      intention of carrying out the Black Hills scheme in order to get into that
      rich mineral country.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General readily assented to all, and at once prepared to return home
      with me. He visited the General of the Army the following day.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next morning I again visited the Secretary of War, and explained to
      him the General's readiness to act. He was delighted with the arrangement,
      and said to me that I must return in two weeks and let him know how
      matters were progressing; that it would not do to communicate in writing.
      I bade him good-by, and the General and I left for home.
    </p>
    <p>
      "On our arrival his wife and the two children were greatly delighted, as
      well as the rest of the family, including Ham and Aunt Martha. His wife,
      finding that he was to remain at home for some time, was extremely happy.
      Henry was now called into council and put in possession of a part of our
      plan. They at once went to work diligently, and in a very short time had
      made up a secret organization with a view, as understood, of going to the
      Black Hills, and by moving about in the country found that any number of
      good soldiers could be rendezvoused at Indianapolis ready to move by rail
      in any direction required, the Black Hills being the objective.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gov. Morton was sent for and had an interview with the Secretary of War.
      What arrangement or understanding was had between them I did not know, nor
      did I ever learn. The only thing he ever said to any of us was to Gen.
      Anderson, that there were plenty of arms, etc., in Indianapolis, and if he
      should ever have to start for the Black Hills to let him know at once. I
      suspected that he was fully posted.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I returned in about two weeks to Washington. In the meantime the
      President had attempted to send the General of the Army out of the country
      into Mexico, on some civil mission. The General had positively refused to
      go. By this time there was quite a bitter feeling. The President expressed
      himself freely. The General was silent.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The Secretary of War had been requested to resign, which he had refused
      to do, and the excitement was warming up considerably. Many telegrams were
      coming to the General of the Army from his old soldiers, saying they were
      ready to come to Washington in case of trouble with the President on the
      question of the enforcement of his views against the action of Congress.
      The General would destroy these telegrams as fast as they came. I told the
      Secretary of the progress of Gen. Anderson and Henry in reference to the
      Black Hills. He was very much gratified at the result.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I was invited to come to the War Office at about 8:30 o'clock that
      evening. On arriving I was admitted by the Secretary himself. Inside the
      door I found a sentinel with musket in hand, regularly on duty. I said to
      the Secretary, 'How is this?' His only reply was: 'It looks warlike, does
      it not?'
    </p>
    <p>
      "On entering his private room I found the Chief of Staff to the General of
      the Army and two other gentlemen. One was a man whom I knew well, the same
      mentioned by the parties as being the one to take care of Washington city.
      The other gentleman I had never seen. He was a resident of Washington
      city, had been a Colonel in the Union army, and was now acting as
      Adjutant-General and organizer under the former. These men remained during
      every night in the War Department with the Secretary of War, having spies
      out in Baltimore and Richmond, as well as in Washington, and knew of every
      movement that was going on. They also knew of every meeting of leading
      rebels with the President. I learned that their organization, secretly
      armed and equipped in Washington, amounted to over 2,000 men, the object
      of which was not disclosed to the men more than that it was a military
      organization in favor of the Union, and to be ready on call for any
      emergency.
    </p>
    <p>
      "If the President had attempted to carry out his scheme, and any movement
      had been made from either Baltimore or Richmond, or from any part of any
      State, the first prisoner would have been the President. The Secretary of
      War determined that his Department should not go into the hands of any one
      who would be subservient to any set of conspirators, or the President, who
      was to be at the head of them.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I returned home the next day full of alarm for our country. I greatly
      feared another scene of blood and desolation. I was so worried over the
      situation that my family thought me ill.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson returned that night from Indianapolis, and Henry from near
      Fayette. I told the General what I had seen and learned. When I told him
      how the gentleman in charge of the secret forces in Washington seemed to
      feel, and that he would make the President a prisoner the first thing if
      any move was made, he remarked:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'That is the way to do it! Cut off the head the first blow, and the body
      will soon die.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "Things went on in this way for a time. The President had copies of
      telegrams given him from the telegraph office, which were sent from
      different parts of the country, tendering the services of different
      organizations of soldiers to the General of the Army. He also discovered
      in some way that he would be in danger should he attempt the use of force.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The House of Representatives now presented articles of impeachment
      against him. This alarmed his co-conspirators, and the embryo rebellion
      collapsed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I have no doubt that if the President at that time had had a General of
      the Army and a Secretary of War who could have been used by him to further
      his and his co-conspirators' schemes, within ninety days from the time
      when I first went to Washington, as stated, this country would have been
      plunged into another bloody rebellion with an unscrupulous, courageous and
      desperate man at the head of it, and at the same time in possession of the
      Capital of the Nation. The country has never known what it escaped and
      what it owes to those men&mdash;the Secretary of War and the General of
      the Army and his Chief of Staff&mdash;for standing as they did against
      these machinations."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel," said Dr. Adams, "why was this matter kept so profoundly
      secret?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "There were two reasons: First, the country was easily excited at the
      time, and on that account, when the danger was passed, it was thought best
      to say nothing, and all who knew of it had been put upon their honor not
      to disclose it. Second, it could not be verified as to the co-conspirators
      in Maryland and Virginia, and the plan agreed upon by them, without
      involving a man heretofore mentioned, in high position among the very
      persons who were conspiring to do the deed. His exposure would doubtless
      have cost him his life; and I hope you will not now ask me to say whether
      he is living or dead."
    </p>
    <p>
      "I will inquire no further on this subject," said Dr. Adams, "but would
      like to know what became of the Black Hills scheme?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "That scheme failed at or about the same time of the collapse of the new
      rebellion.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Time passed, and finally the country got rid of this President by
      electing the General of the Army. We all, or many of us at least, breathed
      more freely. The reorganization of the South became a fixed fact, and the
      machinery moved smoothly for awhile. My son Henry was still anxious to go
      to work and try his fortune in the Black Hills country. About this time
      his wife bore him a fine son. He therefore left her with me and started
      fortune hunting.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson made a visit to his old home in Mississippi and was, to all
      outward appearance, well received. He returned home, and, after talking
      the matter over with his wife, they thought it would be safe to return.
      The Union men were at that time in power in Mississippi, and many Northern
      people were flocking there and purchasing property. Very soon the General
      and his family got ready to leave Allentown for Jackson, Miss. When the
      time came for them to leave, the sorrow with us all was very great. Mary
      Anderson and Seraine wept, and held to one another, instinctively fearing
      that this separation was forever. The two children, little Mary and
      Jennie, shrieked and screamed, and begged not to be separated. The scene
      was heartrending. I felt as though my last friend was leaving me. The
      General and I acted like children. We both wept and embraced each other&mdash;neither
      could speak. I held poor little Mary in my arms and bathed her blessed
      cheeks with my tears. Old Ham and Aunt Martha would go with 'Marsa Gen'l'
      They both wept and heaped blessings upon us all. As far off as we could
      see the poor old people, they were bowing and bidding us good-by. God
      bless their poor souls; they were as good and as kind a couple as ever
      lived!
    </p>
    <p>
      "Seraine and I had procured good help before they left, and were, in that
      particular, in excellent shape; but when the General, his wife, little
      Mary and the old couple left, it was desolate, sure enough. We were lonely
      in the extreme. We had been so long together, and had passed through so
      many trials, had grieved, and had experienced so many sorrows together,
      that no one could describe our feelings. The General, however, felt that
      he could do well again at his old home, and he thought the people down
      there were reconstructed and satisfied with their wrong course.
    </p>
    <p>
      "I spent most of my time out at the farm. I would take my Jennie, as I
      called my granddaughter, with me and explain everything to her, as much to
      employ my own mind as hers. Henry wrote us very often. He was delighted
      with the country and was doing quite well; had made money, and was
      investing it in property in Yankton. Seraine's father and mother visited
      us frequently, and we were living as happily as we could under all the
      circumstances.
    </p>
    <p>
      "In a few months Gen. Anderson visited us. He was feeling satisfied with
      his home and was doing well. He gave a glowing description of old Ham and
      Aunt Martha's happiness now that they could see other colored people. The
      President had offered him (Anderson) a foreign mission, which he had
      declined on account of his fine prospects in his profession in
      Mississippi.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The next year after Henry left us he returned, but was determined to make
      his new home his permanent one, and insisted on Jennie and I going with
      him. He said he would not leave us alone, and would stay in Indiana if we
      could not go with him and Seraine. He could not think of leaving Seraine
      and his fine baby boy any more. I thought I ought not to interfere with
      the boy's prospects, so I agreed to go with them. I rented my house, made
      arrangements about the farm, and we all left for Yankton. Henry had
      purchased a nice place, and we lived there very happily together. We kept
      up our correspondence with Gen. Anderson and his family.
    </p>
    <p>
      "One day Henry came into the house very much excited, saying that he had
      just seen Wintergreen on the street, who pretended not to recognize him.
      The town was settling up and growing very fast. Many people from the South
      were coming into the Territory as well as the town. I told Henry to beware
      of this man; that he, knowing that Henry had his secrets, might, through
      fear, if nothing else, do him some harm. One day there were quite a number
      of persons near a billiard hall, in a dispute about some matter.
      Wintergreen was in the midst of the crowd. Henry stepped up out of
      curiosity to ascertain the cause of the trouble. Wintergreen spied him,
      drew his revolver, and shot him dead.'
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams exclaimed, "My God! Your last son!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Uncle Daniel with a tremulous voice, "this was the last of my
      dear family. So you see, gentlemen, as I first stated, my home is
      desolate. Why should I wish to buffet the world longer? This was the
      fulfillment of my good wife's dream&mdash;the seven fingers were now gone.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Wintergreen escaped. The distress of Henry's wife, as well as my own
      grief, I will not undertake to describe. We conveyed his body to Allentown
      and there laid him to rest with his mother and brothers. Gen. Anderson,
      learning of our affliction, met us at our old home. Seraine and I remained
      with our little family at Allentown, I getting back my house. I broke down
      under this last sorrow, and was confined to the house for more than a
      year. Seraine cared for me as she would for her own father, and this child
      here, my dear Jennie, was with me and by my bedside nearly the whole time
      of my sickness. God bless her!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "So say we all!" was the response from those present.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson visited me several times during my illness. His wife and
      little daughter came and spent a month with us, which added greatly to
      what happiness we could then enjoy.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The men who had been in rebellion now began to show their feeling and
      take hold of the politics of the South. Gen. Anderson was very prominent
      as a lawyer and a leader in political affairs in Mississippi. The rebels
      now commenced to organize secret societies similar to those that were in
      the North during the war. Another Presidential canvass came on, and the
      then President was re-elected. Very soon political matters in that part of
      the country, in State affairs, became very exciting. Prominent men were
      threatened; colored men were whipped and driven away from meetings; raids
      were made upon their houses in the night-time and many were murdered&mdash;some
      white men sharing the same fate.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Gen. Anderson used all of his influence to stay this tide of oppression
      and wrong. He was threatened with violence, but did not believe they would
      assault him. He was a brave man, and could not think of leaving his
      friends, but determined to stand by them. Quite a number of Northern men
      were driven from that part of the country, and their property destroyed. A
      perfect reign of terror prevailed.
    </p>
    <p>
      "The General moved into another county, so as to be out of the excitement
      as much as possible. At a political meeting near the capital of the State,
      Gen. McKee, a Northern man, without any provocation whatever, was brutally
      assaulted and almost murdered for making a Republican speech. This
      character of conduct continued until one day in court, where some of these
      men were being tried for their outrages, the General denounced this course
      as brutal, and such as ought to make barbarians blush. A mob collected
      around the court-house and made threats of violence against him,
      denouncing him as a &mdash;&mdash;- Yank and not fit to live. They then
      and there notified him to leave the State within five days, and that if
      found there longer than this his life should pay the forfeit.
    </p>
    <p>
      "He had determined not to leave, so he prepared himself and remained at
      home. At the end of the five days a mob collected about his house and
      demanded that he leave at once. They were boisterous and threatening. One
      of his neighbors was at his house and prepared to assist the General in
      defense of his home and family. His wife and little girl were so much
      alarmed that they screamed and cried for help. Finally the General,
      standing in his door, flatly refused to leave. A volley was fired at him,
      one shot taking effect in his right thigh. His little daughter ran to him
      and threw her arms about his neck, shrieking and begging for her papa. His
      neighbor fired from a window, wounding one of the mob.
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0028" id="linkimage-0028">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0449.jpg" width="100%"
      alt="Murderous Assault Upon Gen. Anderson and Family 449 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      "This was like fanning the flame. They rushed upon the house, firing
      indiscriminately. The General was shot three times and fell dead. His
      little daughter, with her arms about his neck, received a shot in her left
      breast, from which she died in a few minutes. His neighbor, Gibson, was as
      brutally murdered in the house, being riddled with bullets. Old Ham ran
      out of the kitchen to make his escape and was shot dead in the yard. Mary
      Anderson fell senseless to the floor. Old Aunt Martha was the only soul
      left to do anything. She was on her knees praying while the mob was doing
      their desperate and bloody work. They retired yelling like Indians after
      taking scalps. Poor old Martha ran to one of the neighbors for help, but
      could get none from white people. A few old colored people gathered at the
      house and cared as best they could for the dead.
    </p>
    <p>
      "For two days this family of dead and stricken lay without a white person
      coming to the house to aid or assist. The enemies would not, and the few
      friends were afraid to do so. The General, little Mary, and Mr. Gibson
      were buried by the colored people in the best manner they could. Mary
      Anderson became a raving maniac and died in about one week after, and was
      buried by the side of her husband and daughter, a minister and a few women
      having come to look after her since the interment of the other dead. Old
      Ham was laid away by the colored people. Aunt Martha was grieved beyond
      expression, and alarmed for fear she also would be murdered. She prayed
      night and day to be brought back to her 'Marsa Lyon.'
    </p>
    <p>
      "The colored people, having great respect for the General and his family,
      made up money enough to send Aunt Martha back to my house. A young colored
      man ventured to come with her, for which I remunerated him. This poor old
      woman's story was enough to melt the most obdurate heart. She talked
      constantly of the General, his wife, little Mary, and poor old Ham, and
      felt that the 'good Laud' had deserted them for some reason."
    </p>
    <p>
      We were all dumfounded at the recital of these barbarous murders.
    </p>
    <p>
      "My God!" exclaimed Dr. Adams, "what is this people coming to?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush shed tears, but could not speak. All were silent. Uncle Daniel
      left the room, but returned in a few moments and said:
    </p>
    <p>
      "My friends, you can now see why I so often have said, 'What have I to
      live for?' Why should I desire to remain here and brood over my great
      misfortunes and sorrows longer?"
    </p>
    <p>
      Finally Col. Bush walked the floor, and in a most subdued tone, said: "For
      such a man and so noble a family to die in such a villainous manner! Did
      no one suffer punishment for this diabolical crime?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "No, not one was punished. The matter was investigated, but that was all."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, I have asked myself heretofore the question, why did I give my
      right arm for such a Government? That such a man, who had served his
      country as faithfully as he, could be thus brutally murdered, with his
      family, and no one punished for it, is a marvel to me; and no doubt some
      of his murderers are now holding high official position!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes," said Uncle Daniel, "one of the instigators of this crime has held
      office ever since, as a Southern patriot who nobly assisted in ridding the
      South of one of those Northern Yankees."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, what became of Aunt Martha?" inquired Maj. Clymer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Poor old woman, she lived with Seraine and me for about three years after
      her return, when she sickened and died. When she spoke on any subject she
      would finally get to those murders. They preyed upon her mind constantly,
      and I think hastened her death."
    </p>
    <p>
      "How strange that all who were connected with your household during the
      war should have had such a fate!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, my friends, it has been the one unaccountable mystery in my life.
      Poor old Joseph Dent died in the same year, and I was left almost alone.
      My dear Jennie, a few years ago, married Mr. Wilson, and I came to live
      with them in Oakland. Seraine went to her father and mother in Michigan.
      They are both alive and she remains with them. Her son Harvey&mdash;named
      for his uncle, my youngest son, who was murdered at the battle of the
      Gaps, if you remember&mdash;is now in Chicago working as one of the
      cash-boys in a dry-goods store. I thought, as he was the last link in our
      family, that the Government owed it to us to send him to the West Point
      Military Academy, but I could not get him into the school. The member from
      here was not favorable, inasmuch as he was an anti-war Democrat during the
      rebellion. Harvey is making his own living now and I hope he may have a
      bright future. He often comes to see us. Poor Seraine; when the boy could
      not get into West Point, it almost broke her heart. She said to me:
    </p>
    <p>
      "'Father, how shallow is this world. You, his grandfather, lost seven
      sons, six in the army. This boy's father was starved near unto death in
      Pine Forest Prison. I, his mother, risked my life in going through the
      rebel lines to obtain his release. He was murdered by one of the
      conspirators; and now we are forgotten. No one cares what we suffered
      during and since the war. My son cannot even have the poor privilege of
      being educated by the Government, when the sons of nearly every rebel
      General who tried to destroy the Union are now under the guardianship of
      the Government, being educated either at West Point for the army, or at
      Annapolis for the navy.'"
    </p>
    <p>
      Dr. Adams said: "This is hard; it is uncharitable, and shows a great want
      of the proper gratitude that should be due under the circumstances."
    </p>
    <p>
      Col. Bush said: "What does the Government or people care for those who
      made the sacrifices? We are so far away from the war now in space of time,
      that we are not only forgotten, but regarded as pests in society. Are the
      people not grumbling about what has been done for the soldiers? Do they
      not complain about our pensions? A few years more, however, and all of us
      cripples, one-armed and one-legged and those who are wholly armless and
      legless, will have passed away out of sight. The recognition now is not to
      the victors, but to the vanquished. If you wish to be respected by a
      certain class, North or South, only make it appear that you headed a band
      of marauders during the war, dealing death to Union men and destroying
      their property, and you will be invited to agricultural shows, to the
      lecture halls, and upon the stump; and if still living in the South, you
      will either be sent to the United States Senate, made Governor, or sent on
      some foreign mission."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Uncle Daniel, what became of Thomlinson and Carey, the Canadian
      conspirators," inquired Inglesby.
    </p>
    <p>
      "They are both dead, and many of their co-workers also. There has been a
      very great mortality among the leaders of the rebellion. That is to say,
      the older men&mdash;those who were somewhat advanced in years when it
      began."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Are many of the Northern men of whom you have spoken in your narratives
      as rebel sympathizers, Knights of the Golden Circle, or Sons of Liberty,
      still living?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, they were generally young or middle-aged men, and with few
      exceptions are still living, and are, almost without an exception, in some
      official position&mdash;some of them in the highest and most honorable in
      our Nation."
    </p>
    <p>
      "This could not have occurred in any other Government than ours, and is
      passing strange," said Dr. Adams.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, that is true; but do you not remember my mentioning the fact that
      Hibbard, who was connected with one of the rebel prisons during the war,
      came North last Fall to teach us our duty? I also said that probably he
      would be sent abroad to impress some foreign country with our Christian
      civilization."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, I well remember what you said."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Well, I see by the papers that he has been appointed to a Foreign
      Mission. I also see that a man of great brutality, who is said to have
      been connected with one of the prisons in Richmond, has been put in charge
      of all appointments in the greatest Department of the Government&mdash;the
      Treasury."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Are these things so? Can it be possible?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, these are truths. This is merely testing us in order to see how much
      the people will bear; and they seem to bear these things without a murmur.
      The next will be stronger. If the people of the South see that they are
      sustained in this by the people of the large cities North, on account of a
      fear that they may lose Southern trade, what may they not demand?
      Certainly, very soon nothing less than Vice-President will be accepted,
      and the same people who sustain these things now will cry out that this is
      right!"
    </p>
    <p>
      "It does look so. I have been studying this question since you have been
      reciting your experiences and giving the views of yourself and others, and
      am now prepared to agree that greed is at the bottom of all this. This
      same greed is one of the several dangers that threaten our country's
      institutions to-day. It causes crimes and wrongs to be overlooked, and in
      many cases defended, in order to gain influence with the people who are
      determined by any means in their power to control the Government."
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; and see the progress they are making in this direction. As I have
      said, there is not a man, with but very few exceptions, North, who
      denounced the war and those who were engaged in prosecuting it, who is not
      in some official position. Turn to the South. So far as they are concerned
      it may seem natural for them to select from their own class; but why
      should the North fall in with them? You have given, in your answer to me,
      the only reasonable answer&mdash;that of greed and gain; but to see this
      great change in the minds of the people in so short a time is strange
      indeed. Twenty years ago they were thundering at the very gates of our
      Capital. To-day they control the country. There is not a man, save the
      President of the Southern Confederacy and a very few of the leaders in the
      war made to destroy our Government, who is not now in some honorable
      position if he wishes to be. We find them representing us in the
      first-class missions abroad, in the second-class and in the third-class;
      and there not being high places enough of this kind, that the world may
      know the Confederacy has been recognized fully by our people since its
      downfall, those who were in high positions under it now take to the
      Consulships and are accepting them as rapidly as can well be done.
    </p>
    <p>
      "You find your Cabinet largely represented by their leading men, and many
      of your Auditors, your Assistant Secretaries, Bureau officers, etc., are
      of them. This not being satisfactory, all the other appointments South are
      made up of those men to the exclusion of every one who was a Union man
      before, during, or since the war. The Government not furnishing places
      enough, all the State, county, and city offices South are filled in the
      same manner by this same class. This still does not satisfy, and all men
      sent to the United States Senate or to the House of Representatives from
      the South, with only one or two exceptions, are of the same class. In fact
      all of Jeff. Davis's Cabinet, his Senate and House of Representatives, and
      his Generals that are living, and who desire, are holding official
      positions of some kind. What does this argue? Does it not notify us who
      have made sacrifices for this Union that our services are no longer
      desired, and that we are waste material, of no further use for any
      purpose?
    </p>
    <p>
      "Who could have believed, while the war was going on, that this state of
      things could ever have existed? Suppose this picture had been held up
      before my seven dead sons when they entered the service. Suppose they
      could have seen their mother's dream realized&mdash;all in their graves
      beside their mother, and their father living on the charities of a
      grandchild, laughed at in the streets by young men when speaking of the
      wrongs inflicted by the rebellion, and told that this is of the past&mdash;how
      many of them do you suppose would have gone right up to the enemy's guns
      and been shot down in their young manhood?
    </p>
    <p>
      "Suppose Gen. Tom Anderson could have seen a howling mob murdering his
      family and no punishment for the murderers; would he have risked his life
      hunting up the Knights of the Golden Circle and chancing it in battle, as
      he did, for his country, that the rebels might control it, and that, too,
      through the influence of the North, whose all was at stake, and whose
      fortunes were saved and protected by such men as he? I doubt if patriotism
      would have gone so far. Can you find me the patriot to-day that, deep down
      in his heart, likes this condition of things?"
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes; but Uncle Daniel, these men are not rebels now. They are Democrats,"
      said Maj. Clymer.
    </p>
    <p>
      "Yes, true; but they are no more Democrats now than they were then, and
      they were no less Democrats then than they are now. But I should not say
      more; I have had trouble enough. Why should I grieve for the condition of
      things which were not expected? I and mine have paid dearly for this
      lesson. I hope it may never fall to the lot of any one else to pass
      through such an experience. I shall see but little more trouble. May God
      forgive all and protect the right."
    </p>
    <p>
      <a name="linkimage-0029" id="linkimage-0029">
      <!-- IMG --></a>
    </p>
    <div class="fig" style="width:80%;">
      <img src="images/tom0456.jpg" width="100%" alt="Death of Uncle Daniel 456 " />
    </div>
    <p>
      Uncle Daniel here ceased speaking and sank back in his chair. His
      granddaughter came into the room. Seeing him, she screamed and fell upon
      his neck. We moved quickly to him. He was dead.
    </p>
    <p>
      THE END. <br /> <br />
    </p>
    <hr />
    <p>
      <br /> <br />
    </p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Uncle Daniel's Story Of "Tom" Anderson, by
John McElroy

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNCLE DANIEL'S STORY ***

***** This file should be named 31769-h.htm or 31769-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/1/7/6/31769/

Produced by David Widger

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.


</pre>
  </body>
</html>
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2026-01-30 00:32:21 +0000